heather (
hearthouses) wrote2023-09-17 03:28 pm
Entry tags:
Dear Trick or Treat creator,
COMPLETED: 9/22/2023
Thank you so much for writing for me! I am very excited to get any sort of fic, but don't be intimidated, I am fairly easy to please and would be happy with most anything.
My letters are usually fairly long and detailed, as I hope to cover enough ground to give you as much info in case you are not sure of what to write. As a general caveat, feel free to ignore most of this letter if that's where your heart takes you, just stick to my DNWs if something sparks you that’s not completely like what I prompted. I just want you to feel inspired and comfortable! Some sections of this letter are longer because there are more ships I'm requesting, or the canon is bigger with a lot more ground to cover, but trust me, I’m very into all these fandoms and would be happy to receive any of them.
I mostly use this journal as a private place to post thoughts I’m not comfortable posting on my tumblr, which is where I mostly hang out, making graphics and reblogging things—if you choose to visit, it’s good place to snoop to get a generalized glimpse at what I like.
Again, thank you for writing for me! I can't wait to see what you come up with.
NOTE: I've added a Spooky and Seasonal ideas section that may overlap with some of my other likes, but I wanted to add a specific space for theme-specific general likes. Also, I have a pinterest board that focuses on Halloween/autumn aesthetics, if you want more inspiration.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
LIKES & DNWs
(General Likes | Dark Fic Likes | Smut Likes | Spooky or Seasonal Ideas | DNWs)
BONES AND ALL (2022)
CROSSOVER FANDOM
(Amma/India | Dean & Sam & The Losers | Death & Sam/Dean
Desire/Dean | Dennis/Sam | Eddie/Dean/Sam
Eddie & Carrie | Ellie & Losers | Norman/Eddie
Richie/Seth/Dean/Sam | Kisa/Sam | Sam/Tara/Dean/Sam | Steve/Bill
The Corinthian/Eddie | The Corinthian/Dean/Sam)
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
(Losers Club OT7 | Mike/Stanley | Mike/Eddie
Patrick & Richie/Eddie | Bill/Georgie | Richie/Eddie & Their Dads)
INTERVIEW WITH THE VAMPIRE (TV 2022)
(Claudia | Paul
Claudia/Lestat | Claudia/Lesat/Louis | Claudia/Louis
Daniel/Louis | Lestat/Louis | Louis/Paul)
THE LOST BOYS (MOVIES)
THE MONSTER OF ELENDHAVEN - JENNIFER GIESBRECHT
(Flora | Kanya | Johann/Florian | Flora/Florian)
ORIGINAL WORKS
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
(Church & Ellie & Victor | Louis/Rachel)
SCREAM (MOVIES)
(Roman/Sidney | Sam/Billy
Sam/Tara | Sidney/Cotton)
SUPERNATURAL (TV 2005)
(Alex | Kevin | Madison | Rowena
Alex/Claire | Crowley/Rowena | Kevin/Sam
Rowena/Dean/Sam | Dean/Sam | Madison/Dean/Sam)
GENERAL LIKES
♡ Backstory, future fic, unreliable narrators, outsider POV, snapshots, missing scene fics, character studies, small but meaningful moments, missing scenes, codas, alternate canons, semi-alternate universes, and canon divergences, and/or slight changes to canon, “what if” AUs.
♡ Epistolary fic, or a “five times something happened” type of fic, or a “five things you didn’t know” or 5+1 type stories. Fics that start in medias res, stories told backwards, or in alternating POVs, fics with unusual format, fics that utilize other forms of media to enhance the storytelling, such as: journal entries, newspaper articles, excerpts from books characters wrote, characters on reddit or twitter, characters running a podcast.
♡ Happy endings, bittersweet endings, downer endings, endings that will wreck me and endings that will put me back together again.
♡ Road trips, small towns, traveling, a sense of place, in between moments and in transit, a strong sense of a setting, the aesthetics of being on the road, having to stay in crappy motels and living in and out of suitcases. Taking a journey across the country and finding yourself, or going on a road trip and falling in love. Escaping the oppressive small town and running away in a car. Americana aesthetics.
♡ Coming of age stories. Teenage antics, close-knit friends groups. Truth or dare, spin-the-bottle, going to the movies, going to homecoming, or prom. Figuring out who they are, who they want to be. First loves, first heartaches.
♡ Stories about characters doing sex work: camboys/camgirls, porn stars, nude modeling, high-end escorts, survival sex work and underage prostitution. Focus either on the mundane, day-to-life aspects, the funny and lighthearted moments, or the risks, the dangers, the gritty, uncomfortable aspects. Sex workers who love what they do, sex workers who don’t give up their work, happy sex workers.
♡ Established relationships, and domesticity with slice-of-life that details their routine or daily life, communicating without words, the intimacy of living together for a while, or people learning to share space—people sharing household chores or cooking food for each other, people having silly arguments with each other over routine things. Watching movies together, reading to each other, spending time together. Well-worn in loving banter, heavy flirting, and inside jokes.
♡ Pets! Adopting a pet, or acquiring a stray, or a wounded or abandoned animal. Pets as a recovery tool, pets getting under the skin of the most closed off characters.
♡ Stories about unplanned pregnancies, or stories of adoption and fostering, about the difficulties of parenting, how it changes relationships, complicates and strengthens them. Abuse survivors navigating becoming a parent. Good fathers, fathers with a strong attachment to their children. Holding newborn babies. Kid characters who are realistically kid-like and not an accessory to denote a happy ending. I also love mpreg and omegaverse related pregnancies! My preference for mpreg is for the character to have a dual genitalia situation or a vagina (even temporarily).
♡ Awkward wooing, careful courtship, or when people can’t say things in words so they say it in action.
♡ Slow burns, UST, people reconnecting again, breaking up and getting back together, learning to love each other again, pining for each other, second chance at love.
♡ Reunions, childhood friends finding each other again, a strong sense of history between characters, found families. Polyamory, unusual relationship configurations, open relationships.
♡ Queer/LGBTQ+ themes. Set in historical periods. Exploring sexuality, gender or gender expression. A sense of community.
♡ Complicated relationships and internal conflicts—relationships where not everything is clear cut between people, when conflict stems from personal issues or clashing, rather than something external, where there’s angst and anger between these characters, but also genuine love and fondness.
♡ Awful people being tender to each other, terrible people who don’t know how to love, or trying very hard to be good to each other (with some or no success).
♡ Intense protectiveness, will-kill-for-you-without-thinking protectiveness—or the flipside, will-lay-down-my-life, self-sacrificial type of protectiveness.
♡ Hurt/comfort of ANY KIND—illness or wounded or just having a bad day, any kind of physical or emotional bad stuff happening to characters, characters looking after one another, especially tending to injuries, patching the other up, taking care of someone with a cold, assisting with a drug recovery, to helping each other cope with PTSD or loss, helping them day to day, taking care of someone as a practical way to show love.
♡ Battle medical care, self medical care, having to dig a bullet out of someone and stitch them back together, learning medical care along the way for quick patching up, setting someone’s bone or pushing back in a dislocated shoulder. The intimacy of bandaging and fixing someone up.
♡ Exploring physical disabilities (losing sight/hearing/the ability to speak/mobility issues), career-ending injuries, near-death experiences leading to slow, painful recovery periods, narratives that explore survival but learning to live with the new changes and limitations of their body.
♡ Bad weather, storms, quiet rainy days, autumn, the ocean, the desert, the woods, sense of place, sense of time passing, the change of seasons, being snowed in, long stretches of road, liminal spaces, stories that take place in between spaces.
♡ Fairytale themes: retellings, use of fairytales as a structure, or a fairytale structured story.
♡ Exploration of the concept of reincarnation or soulmates, with the relationship feeling old and constant, or the messy complications that come with being soulmates, “wrong” or dangerous soulmates, soul marks, character reliving the same time loops, losing each other and colliding with each other and missing each other completely, past lives, epic-across-time stories.
♡ Tropes I love: Selfcest via time travel, or clones, or magical spells, or dopplegangers. Bodyswap and de-aging into a child. Fake married and fake dating, marriage of convenience or arranged marriage turning into love. Forced to share a bed together, huddling for warmth, trapped together, stranded somewhere together. Seemingly mutually unrequited love. Everyone thinks they're dating, or one of them thinks they’re dating and the other things they’re just really good friends. Secret relationships, secret relationships that are not as secret as they thought. Sharing clothes. Masquerades and fancy dress parties. Hidden or Secret Identity leading to “anonymous” hookup. Confessions due to drugs/alcohol/truth serum. Turned temporarily into an animal.
♡ AUs I’ll always want: Vampire, Werewolf/shapeshifters, Daemons, American Gods-fusion, Witchcraft, Related, Fae/Changeling, Small Town with Dark Secrets, Ladyhawke-fusion, Always a form of Rule 63, temporary Rule 63, Succubi & Incubi, Catboys/catgirls, Serial Killers, Soulmates, Fairy tale or myth retelling, Historical (Victorian era, 20s/30s/40s/50s), Western, Mob, Noir.
[return to the top]
DARK FIC LIKES
☾ Fucked up, varying-degrees-of-unhealthy, too-close-for-comfort relationships. Codependent relationships, obsessive relationships, completely-fixated-on-the-other relationships. I love when a character is willing to literally let the world burn, should the world try to come between them and the person they love, choosing their partner above anyone else, them-against-the-world dynamics.
☾ Psychological mind games between the “bad guys” and the “good guys,” power play, power struggle, trying to manipulate one another. Dark seductions, characters coming to terms with a darker side to themselves, finding commonalities and camaraderie with the wrong person. Stories of conflicted loyalties, abuse of loyalties, loyalty leading people into really bad decisionmaking.
☾ Two-halves-of-a-whole-person type of relationships are my weakness, dynamics where the other can’t function without the other and opt for self-destruction in the face of separation. Dynamics where they are equally obsessive and fucked up, and extremely invested in their relationship, twisted and frightening utter devotion.
☾ People with good intentions doing bad things. People doing bad things for good reasons, or things that they think are good for bad reasons, moral descents and corruption. “The Road To Hell Is Paved With Good Intentions” narratives.
☾ The desperate, broken, and violent lives of criminals. Bonnie & Clyde dynamics. On the run from the law, laying low, living out of a car, out of a suitcase, unable to settle down. The ugly, wild sort of freedom that comes from being outside the law. Organized Crime, living by a code and the trapped, inevitability of circumstance, lives dictated by retribution and punishment, and undying loyalty; living on the edge of a knife. Serial killers—killer couples, or someone precariously in love, aiding and abetting. Killing someone together, disposing of the body, dismembering a body, cleaning up. Terrible people in love and doing horrible things to other people together. Humans who are most monstrous deep down.
☾ Loving too much, too hard, the kind of possessive love where they don’t want to share. Smothering, claustrophobic love. Dynamics where love has gone sideways, too intense and overwhelming, but unable to escape it. Unable to let go. The kind of love that leads to an impulsive and violent place.
☾ Creepy, obsessive, stalker-with-a-crush, only-I-can-have-you dynamics. Kidnapping narratives, Stockholm Syndrome/Lima Syndrome, growing complicated affection for captor while captor develops a soft spot for their hostage/victim. Threats, emotional manipulation, grooming or conditioning.
☾ Incest with a focus on mutual taboo longing, getting too close for comfort, crossing boundaries and escalation leading nowhere good. Unhealthy codependency, intense intimacy. Reveling in their similarities, getting off on being related, on sharing blood. Forbidden sexual desires, wanting things they shouldn’t, romanticization of their desire. Guilt for their desires eating them from the inside out, wanting desperately and hating themselves for it, or torturing themselves for wanting it. But giving in anyway.
☾ Being caught in an incestuous relationship—whether by other family members, or close friends—and the fallout of that, the shame after being discovered. Staying together despite people knowing, open secret incest, or simply being open about their relationship. Living as a married couple, normalcy in spite of the circumstances, or because of it.
☾ The 'there's something dangerous about the boredom of teenage girls' trope, what it looks like when those bored and dangerous girls grow up.
☾ Inappropriately large age gaps, adults with underaged teenagers. Dynamics that focus heavily on kinking on the inexperience of the younger partner, getting to have all their firsts, being able to teach and instruct them, virginity fetishizing. Underage seducers or perusers, kids getting in way over their heads, but too impulse-driven to care. Adults being worn down and giving in, guilty and shamefully, their resolve weak. Moral degradation in the face of desire. Mentor/protege dynamics turning sexual.
☾ Bad first sexual experiences, choosing the wrong person to experiment with, seeking out harmful sexual relationships, due to either trauma or out of shame. Taking up ill-advised propositions, or making poor decisions due to self-esteem issues or internalized homophobia. Becoming overwhelmed and frightened, unable to break it off. Or headstrong, prideful refusal to end it. Active pursuit of unhealthy sexual relationships to prove something to the world, or themselves.
☾ Dubious consent due to outside forces, as in: Something Made Them Do It, Fuck or Die, Sex Pollen, Heat Sex, Drugged/Inebriated Sex, Fever Sex. Curses that can only be broken with sex, scenarios where a character is mind controlled or possessed, and made to threaten a loved one, character turned into a monster and will only turn back if someone has sex with the. Or two parties are forced by a third party for their entertainment or pleasure via blackmail or coercion. Being forced to be photographed or filmed by a third party to create evidence or blackmail.
☾ Extremely dubious consent/noncon likes: crying, dissociation, loss of virginity/first time, desperation, begging, aroused victims, victims being ashamed of orgasming, forced orgasms, aggressors invested in their victim’s pleasure, aggressors enjoying making their victim aroused against their will, painful sex that still gets the victim off, victims resisting, fighting back, or mouthing off, aggressor using verbal humiliation and condescending praise, situations where the victim agreeing to rape to spare someone else, or with bargaining and blackmail/coercion.
☾ The immediate painful and traumatic aftermath of rape or sexual assault, discovery by loved ones due to evidence left behind (come, marks, blood), loved ones comforting victim. Hurt/comfort and clinginess between multiple victims, cleaning each other up. Rape Recovery, the long term effects, grappling with guilt and shame, or anger. Revenge enacted on rapist by loved ones or victim, killing rapist as fucked up catharsis.
☾ Exploring abuse, by a parent or a romantic partner, through the perspective of the victim/survivor: either physical, emotional, sexual or psychological. Munchausen’s by proxy dynamics. Trauma in the aftermath leading to nightmares, PTSD episodes, panic attacks, fridge horror realizations of what they felt was normal. Painful and slow recovery journeys, messy coping mechanisms and “bad victim” traits, self-destructive tendencies, alcohol/drug abuse, self-harm or sexual acts as self harm.
☾ Hurt/Comfort where the results hurt makes it harder to comfort. Trying to care for someone who doesn’t want to be cared for. Irrational ugly emotions, like frustration or resentment or paranoia leading to arguments, outburst, and breakdowns. The struggle to be there for someone who needs you, but doesn’t necessarily want you there. Messy, imperfect attempts at helping.
☾ Exloration of heavy mental illness topics: depression, self harm, suicide ideation and suicide attempts, substance abuse and addiction, identity issues, self-hatred and loathing, mental deterioration, personality disorders, loss of sense of self, existential despair.
☾ Psychological horror: focus on discomfort and dread, emotional vulnerabilities and fears, darker parts of the human psyche that most people may repress or deny. Suspicion, distrust, self-doubt, and paranoia of others, themselves, and the world. Distorted perspectives, delusions, outside manipulation or gaslighting by other characters, emotional and mental disturbances, hallucinations. The monster of the mind, or seeing the monster within.
☾ Break-it fics, whump, break-the-cutie arcs. The villain wins, bad end AUs. The kind of story where it gets so much worse before it begins to get better.
☾ Erotic horror, sexual nightmares, where your mind wants you to give into your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Monstrous instincts bleeding into a character’s sexual expression, wanting to do things to their partner that horrifies them. Eroticized body horror, such as having the ability to reach into someone’s chest, and grasp and stroke their heart without the person dying. Rapid, magical healing leading to more extreme forms of wound play.
☾ Emphasis on blood: bathing in blood, bloodplay, blood drinking, blood as lifeforce, blood magic, blood rituals, getting covered in someone’s blood.
☾ Cannibalism as a sacred act, as a loving act—or cannibalism as an erotic act, where you want to eat someone up so that they’re always with you, where you want to completely consume them, literally and figuratively.
☾ The act of transformation, or metamorphosis. “It hurts to become” narratives. Traumatic events leaving someone irrevocably changed, or people choosing a darker path and becoming someone else, or reliving and repeating actions that had been done to them on someone else. Turning into the thing you never wanted to be.
☾ Becoming god on accident, becoming god due to someone creating your myth and making you one. Meeting your god and being horrified, yet entranced. Becoming a god by eating your god, or by sleeping beside a god, or being favored by a god. Gods and goddesses in disguise.
☾ Monsters of any kind—vampires, werewolves, shapeshifters, fae, merpeople, witches, cat people. Narratives that explore monsterhood—what it’s like to become something not human, characters who aren’t sure how to “people” properly, characters who aren’t good at being “human.” Inhumanity explored through the lens of humanity as monstrosity, the “monster” being more human than the “human”, the interplay between where monstrosity begins and humanity ends, and the struggles with. Monsterhood as a puberty metaphor, or as a metaphor for sex and sexuality.
☾ How turning into a monster changes their relationships. Exploration of their fear of hurting their partner and being ashamed, and fearful of themselves, while their human partner is fascinated with their otherness and wants to explore the changes to their body. Nightmare fetishist humans and the monsters that love them.
☾ In-universe regional horror, myths, urban legends, and folklore. Worldbuilding by expanding on and exploring any of the darker aspects of the canon. The horrifying implications of canon.
☾ Gothic horror, emphasis on emotion and atmosphere, stories that call back to dark and secretive histories. Sins of the past coming back to bite the present. Sinister and cloistered small towns that give off a sense of unease, that something has gone terribly wrong there, like an infection in the water, or the soil gone rotten. Deep, dark forests that give off a sense of being watched, or seem never ending. An elusive sense of dread and foreboding.
☾ Haunted places, and sentient locations, houses that are “alive” where the walls seem to breathe. Ominous houses that change behind your back, places that love and want to possess you, by eating you or keeping you forever. Old houses that seem to grow new rooms, apartment buildings with ever expanding corridors, houses designed with secrets embedded into the architecture. Haunted highways, motels, abandoned asylums.
☾ Ghosts of loved ones who you can’t let go of, or angry and vengeful spirits that want to hurt you. Spirits that linger around, or can only be seen and touched by certain people. Haunting someone who is still grieving the loss. Ghostly encounters, possession, and sex with ghosts. Characters telling ghost stories, exploring a ghost story from a local legend or folklore. The perspective of the person who has become a ghost.
☾ Isolation stories, be it physical or emotional isolation; finding and living in abandoned places, or going to a remote location and being trapped there. The never ending sense of loneliness.
☾ Dark fairy tale elements. Twisted fairy tales, fairy tales taken back to their roots. Dark fairy tale retellings. Fairy tale curses, and prophecies. Fairy tales where it’ll take more than a kiss to break the spell. Deconstructed fairy tales.
☾ Dream horror: oneiromancy, dreamsharing, dream sex, dream invasion, dreams that bleed into reality, cursed dreams, prophetic dreams, dreams of the dead, of the character’s death, death of a loved one, controlling someone’s dreams.
☾ Time loops that seemingly never get better, reliving the same horrible event over and over; watching a loved one continuously die without a solution. Time travel that goes wrong and dismantles the timeline, leaving a character with a worse situation than the one they were trying to fix. Traveling to a different dimension where everything is horrifying and wrong, falling into a mirror verse where the character meets the evil versions of themselves.
☾ Death and what it means to be mortal, exploration of the aftermath of a canon death, of grief and mourning. Characters coming to terms with death and their mortality, or stories exploring their refusal to accept death. Quests for immortality. The pitfalls of immortality. Descents into the underworld, to the land of the dead, to the afterlife in order to bring someone back to life. Resurrection and coming back wrong, dying multiple times and coming back wronger each time. Resurrection rituals with a cost. Desperation and devastation leading to necrophilia and clinging to the corpse of a loved one.
[return to the top]
SMUT & KINK LIKES
☆ Trust! I have a huuuge trust kink that can usually make most kinks work if the basis comes from how intensely two characters trust each other and their willingness to give themselves to the other person in every way, and vice versa.
☆ Any sort of overwhelming “I never thought I’d have this and now that I do, I don’t even know where to start” feelings.
☆ Masturbation and fantasizing about the other character before getting together, mutual masturbation, one character watching the other maturbate, either accidentally or deliberately. Instruction on masturbation.
☆ Inexperience, awkwardness due to lack of knowing what to do, fumbling and messy, imperfect sex. Characters discovering kinks for the first time. I love anything that focuses on sexuality exploration and experimentation, and first times. Budding feelings, insecurities, gay teens feeling different and cut off from their peers, haywire hormones, accidental stimulation leading to arousal.
☆ Any sex where emotions are mixed, or difficult to acknowledge, or emotionally hurtful to acknowledge, sex that doesn't heal anybody's deep emotional wounds, moody messy melancholy.
☆ Hurt/Comfort sex, grief processing sex, any sort of sex that tries to dull the ache of something psychologically traumatizing.
☆ Messy, badly-negotiated (or unnegotiated) sexual desires. Characters signalling to their partner that they’re in a kinky mood vaguely or through actions (acting out for attention, behaving in a certain way, etc.). Boundary pushing, unaware of limits until limit is hit and still pressing forward, under-negotiated consent. Lack of communication, characters accidentally hurting each other or themselves.
☆ Powerplay and D/s, service kink and getting off on giving pleasure rather than receiving. I prefer more casual setups without much negotiation or discussion where one character gets off on being pushed around, getting told what to do, or do service-y things for the other, and the partner gets off on doing the pushing around and they all lean into that.
☆ As much as I love powerplay, I love it more when it includes switching or no set sexual “roles,” i.e. topping from the bottom, doms who like to be penetrated, dominance struggles, bossy subs, antagonism to push their partner around. Anything that explores a struggle for control.
☆ Roleplay and exploring fantasies.
☆ Dirty talk! Anything from the sweet and intense to extremely explicit and filthy. Getting a partner to talk about what they’re into during sex even if they’re embarrassed about it. Making a partner beg and voice what they want. Talking during sex to make the partner flustered, talking to orgasm, using pet names. Poking at hot buttons that tread the line of humiliation, talking about areas of shame in sexual desires.
☆ Praise kink! I love it when a character is lovingly taken apart by telling them how good they are or were. On the flipside, condescending praise from aggressors.
☆ Vocal sex, loud sex, unable to keep quiet. Partner kinking on moans, whimpering, mewling, whining. Vocal displays of losing control.
☆ Any sort of bondage—ropes, scarves, handcuffs, belts. I love characters being physically restrained so they can't move no matter how much they struggle, but also bondage that is about the character having to behave and stay still, without the use of restraints or flimsy restraints. Being held down and pinned at the wrists.
☆ Sex toys, used either solo or in partnered sex. Any sort of dildos, plugs, vibrators. Sex toys worn clothes and in public, remote controlled vibrators where one character has the remote.
☆ Rough sex and manhandling! I love when characters get pinned against a wall, pushed around, bent over, or used roughly just to get off. Hair pulling, yanking a character’s head back by the hair. Physical contact as foreplay, even and especially when the characters wouldn’t admit they’re into each other. Roughhousing as an excuse to touch each other, playful wrestling that leads to more.
☆ Angry sex, fighting-that-leads-to-sex, heat-of-the-battle sex.. Ill-advised sex in lieu of working out issues between characters, taking out issues on partner during sex, frantic, make up sex.
☆ Mild objectification, whether it’s fully consensual or under-negotiated boundary-pushing leading to objectifying dirty talk about ‘using’ a partner for sex. Maybe actually following through with it. Casual groping, ass-slapping, rubbing up against a partner when they aren’t expecting it, grabbing them in public and feeling them up.
☆ All body worship and teasing. Kissing all over the body, exploring all parts of a partner, finding erogenous zones, kissing in unusual places. Edging, orgasm control, sensory overload, overwhelming sex. Overstimulation, being touched immediately after orgasm. Begging to come, multiple orgasms, crying during sex, kissing away or licking up the tears.
☆ Any sort of grooming or bathing as foreplay that leads to sex, or sex in the bath and/or shower. Joining partner in the shower to distract them from morning routine with sex. Cleaning up after sex, taking care of partner and being careful around bruises and marks.
☆ Voyeurism, either accidental or intentional. Inviting someone to watch, or fucking for the entertainment of a third party. Phone sex, sexting, dirty long-distance communication. Sending nudes and explicit videos. Masturbating as a show for a partner, partner giving instructions. Long-distance intimacy. Creating porn as a gift for a partner.
☆ Public sex or semi-public sex. Touching a partner under a table, giving oral sex in a movie theater or sex in a public bathroom. Sex outdoors, in parks, in a graveyard. Any form of car sex, inside or on top of a car. Road head. Sex in other places than a bed: on tables, against walls, on the floor, on a chair, in the shower.
☆ Characters who kink on violence and danger. Arousal from killing or watching someone get hurt. Attracted to dangerous people, i.e. serial killers or monsters. Knowing their partner could kill them or hurt them and getting off on it. Being the leash holder of a monster. Fearplay and desire to be “hunted” and taken. Extreme kinks like gunplay, knifeplay, breathplay, etc. Put on display for others, exhibitionism.
☆ I love blood kink and bloodplay! Vampires biting and feeding, menstrual sex, or combined with knifeplay where cutting a partner and making them bleed is part of the sex act. I also like accidental bleeding, as in too rough penetrative sex or biting too hard and breaking skin, or getting aroused by nosebleeds and accidental cuts.
☆ Scar kink, scar worship. Kissing, licking, or sucking on scars. Scarification as ownership or a sign of devotion. Matching scars, important scars. Branding.
☆ Any displays of jealousy and possessiveness, including PDA and grabbing a partner in public. Leaving hickeys and bite marks in visible places. Scratches and other forms of marking.
☆ Feral or animalistic behavior, especially re: monsters or werewolves. Xenophilia, monster fucking, kinking on partner’s inhuman features, sex with partner while transformed, i.e. sex with werewolf partner’s wolf form. Sensation play with a partner's inhuman outer appearance, like getting off on a scaled body or feeling fur against skin.
☆ Scent kink, breathing in partner’s skin, liking partner’s sweat and body odor. Smelling areas where scent is particularly strong, like armpits or groin. Smelling their hair.
☆ Hand kink, palm and fingers kissing. Finger sucking. Obsessed with what a partner's hands can do.
☆ Oral fixation in general, kinking on smoking and shotgunning, getting turned on by partner licking a popsicle or lollipop.
☆ Any and all forms of oral sex. Deepthroating, choking, coming in partner’s mouth. Vaginal fingering during cunnilingus. Tongue-fucking. Ball licking, sucking. Getting hair pulled while giving oral, recipient pushing giver’s head down and holding it there. Character getting aroused while giving oral and getting off during, either by masturbating, or grinding/rubbing off on partner’s leg. Body worship when giving oral, kissing and nuzzling into a partner's thighs, sucking and biting the skin, leaving marks. Face-sitting, enthusiastically grinding on partner's face, lazy and slow 69-ing. Rimming, kissing after oral sex—totally cool with ass-to-mouth.
☆ Stuffing someone's mouth with fingers or objects. Gagging. Hands over mouth. Trying to stay quiet during sex (and maybe failing). Biting lips, biting down on partner’s shoulder. Kissing to keep noisy partner quiet.
☆ Coming untouched.
☆ Non-penetrative sex: dry-humping, frottage, coming in pants. Intercrural in exchange for penetration, fucking partner’s thighs when they’re bent over or pressed face-first into a wall, coming on thighs.Touching a partner over their clothes or under the table. I like lazy, slow, sleepy, familiar sex where all parties are happy and don’t need anything fancy to make it good. I also like non-penetrative sex framed in a way that’s about the characters being too desperate or too impatient to do anything else, or are young and too inexperienced that any sort of contact gets them off.
☆ Penetration: hole stretching, hole training. Fingering, coming from just fingering. Sloppy lubrication, messy penetrative sex, double-penetration in one hole or in vagina and ass, multiple penetration and spitroasting. Sloppy hole after gangbang.
☆ Come play. Facials. Coming on someone's body. Coming inside. Licking come out of partner or licking another person’s come out of partner. Sex after excercising or sex after getting physically filthy and not caring. Putting a butt plug inside of partner to keep come inside. Messy, filthy sex in general, especially if the characters kink on that.
☆ Size differences, contrasting bodies, kinking on body differences. Size kink.
☆ Consensual or dubiously consensual somnophilia. Oral sex or fucking partner awake. Pretending to be asleep to let someone explore. Having sex with a half-asleep or extremely sleepy partner. Intentionally drugging self in order to have a partner use their body to get off while they’re unconscious. Giving permission to use their body to get off when asleep.
☆ Drunk or high sex! I love the emotionally messy, dubcon-y, bad idea kind where one character is sober and unsure if they should do this when the intoxicated character comes onto them (especially if there’s pining involved) kind, or the mutually, sloppily affectionate consensual kind.
☆ Clothing kink! For example: a focus on suits, uniforms, gloves, boots, lingerie, etc. in a sexual context. Partially-clothed or mostly-clothed sex, naked/clothed, dressing and undressing, neat characters being disheveled for once; casual characters cleaning up nicely, clothes-sharing, choosing clothes for the other person as kink/foreplay. Crossdressing, either men in lingerie or women in suits. Getting off to smelling someone’s clothes or used underwear. Using clothes to tie someone up, or using underwear as a gag. Cutting clothes or ripping clothes off.
☆ Competence kink and intelligence kink, characters kinking on the skills set of another, i.e. Seth’s admiration/fixation on Richie cracking safes, characters admiring the strengths of the other.
☆ Adaptive sex due to injury or disability. Figuring out how to get a partner off in different ways, evolving sexual dynamics due to great upheavals and trauma. Rape recovery and working through contact and intimacy issues.
☆ Anything paired with tenderness, both for sweet sex and especially with rough, fucked up sex: hand-holding, forehead touching, forehead/face kisses, snuggling and cuddling, nuzzling, hugs from behind, neck kisses. Lots of kissing in general is lovely. Long, slow making out as foreplay. Nuzzling into someone’s palm or neck. I love the “we like each other so much that we can’t stop touching each other in any way” trope a lot.
☆ Making breakfast the morning after. Morning afters, in general. Aftercare. Sleep related things in general: comfort after a nightmare, falling asleep together, one character watching the other sleep. Characters that feel safe and cherished by others. Simple casual intimacy is fantastic and very much appreciated.
[return to the top]
TRICK IDEAS
🎃 Dark Side Of Halloween: people using the night to commit dark deeds, rituals & sacrifices, worship of ancient gods, emphasis on dark folk tales, the town/family/house has a dark secret trope, mean-spirited tricks and pranks that go wrong, something long the lines of the film Trick’r’Treat (2007) in tone and spirit.
🎃 The flipside of witchcraft: dark magic, curses, dealing with evil/cursed/corrupt objects, corruption/addiction to dark magic, the road to hell is paved with good intentions, turning more and more into a monster (literal or metaphorical) every time you use power, using magic to harm or to kill, or to cause a fate worse than death.
🎃 Darker cultural traditions, folk horror, rural cults, liminal spaces off backroads and long stretches of highway, small town creepiness, regional horror and myths.
🎃 Slow burn horror, atmospheric horror, existential dread, creeping horror, horror that is only horror in retrospect/after the big reveal, horror that creeps under your skin and doesn’t leave your mind for a long time.
🎃 Dreams as horror: nightmares, dreams bleeding into reality, false memories, dreamsharing, shared nightmares, prophetic dreams, not being safe even in your dreams.
🎃 All kinds of psychological horror: mind fucks, gradual loss of grip on reality, decents into madness, a pervasive yet unidentifiable sense that something is terribly wrong, sneaking suspicion that you're forgetting something important, unable to access memories or false memories, selective amnesia.
🎃 Unreliable Narrator: narrator is the monster, narrator is the bad guy but thinks they’re the good guy, narrator thinks what they’re doing is for the best but ultimately harmful, in the mind of a killer.
🎃 Monsterhood: transformation into a monster (slow or immediate), exploring new monstrous form or dealing with uncontrollable urge due to newfound monsterhood, sexually transmitted monsterism, embracing the monster inside (or outside) and enjoying it, characters claiming power by becoming the monster.
🎃 Body horror: body transformation (consensual or otherwise), influence/possession via transplanted body parts, gradual loss of humanity through transformation, body transformation can only be undone by sex, sexually-transmitted body transformations, nonconsensual magical body modification.
🎃 Erotic Horror: sex dreams that turn into nightmares or nightmares that take on a sexual edge, heavy sexual overtones in body horror, stalking/hunting/sexualized predator and prey dynamics, necrophilia, eroticized cannibalism and consumption, ghost sex, vampire feeding. Sex as relief from fear or trauma, including sex between characters who normally wouldn’t be interested in each other, the world’s ending, So We Might as Well Fuck, sex for comfort in horror situations.
🎃 Creepy forests: forest is dark and mysterious and possibly sentient but Definitely Out to Get Us, forests That (Probably) Want To Eat You, haunted forests/lakes/caves, the land biting back.
🎃 Emphasis on the gothic: haunted houses/buildings/roads/places/ruins, ghosts as paranormal activity or as a metaphor for trauma/guilt/shame/violent event, ghosts losing more humanity the longer they're dead, character is dead and doesn't know it, malicious spirits, poltergeists, and not-so-nice ghosts, talking to dead people and reaching Beyond The Veil and getting an answer back, trickster ghosts, spirits that mean to do harm. Structures as characters, or sentient buildings, buildings that change layout, The Setting Wants You to Stay; Slowly You Do Too.
🎃 Coming back from the dead: necromancy, resurrection rituals with a cost, what was brought back wasn’t the person intended to bring back, revenants, died and came back wrong, character discovering they aren't as human as they thought they were, undeath (non zombie), unable to prove a character didn’t come back wrong, character repeatedly coming back from the dead or repeatedly dying, coming back a little more wrong with every resurrection.
🎃 Death as concept or personified, representations of death, grim reapers, the afterlife or the underworld, death and the maiden dynamics.
🎃 Be careful what you wish for, creepy shops that seemingly have solutions to your problems, monkey’s paw, faustian bargains, becoming the thing you most hate/fear, people with good intentions doing bad things.
🎃 Bad ends, unhappy/bittersweet ends, aftermath of horror experiences, post-horror story aftermath and recovery, lingering trauma from surviving.
TREAT IDEAS
🍭 All Things Autumn: taking a walk among falling leaves, sweater and boots with thick cozy socks and light coats, overcast dark skies against the bright foliage, hot drinks: apple cider, pumpkin spice, hot chocolate, fall foods: pumpkin pie, apple crisp, warm stews, going apple picking, making caramel apples, picking out a pumpkin, going on a hayride, fall fairs/carnivals, taking long drives to take in the scenery, going for walks in the woods or cemeteries, gloomy rainy weather, looking up at a harvest full moon.
🍭 How characters celebrate Halloween! Pulling out the decorations, buying candy, choosing a specific meal to prepare or creating holiday-inspired treats, prepping the house for trick-or-treaters, or taking their kids out trick-or-treating.
🍭 Halloween Traditions: watching a Universal Monster movie marathon or Halloween specials, visiting a local haunted house, telling scary stories or reading a specific book that captures the feeling of the season, planning a horror movie marathon, carving jack-o-lanterns.
🍭 Costumes! Selecting costumes, the process of getting dressed and putting on makeup, the excitement of wanting to go out trick-or-treating. Or, for older characters, halloween parties, or dances, or balls. Masquerade balls during this season are especially romantic and atmospheric.
🍭 Childhood memories, or focus on the characters as children or teenagers, and how Halloween felt to them. A sense of anything could happen. Halloween games, such as corn mazes or bobbing for apples.
🍭 Halloween night and all things associated with it: full moon, black cats, magic, the return of spirits, the end of the harvest, all the folklore surrounding it.
🍭 Romantic tropes with a Halloween-twist: keeping warm on a cold night, passionate lovemaking under a full moon, kissing in dark corners at a dance or masquerade, huddling together near a fireplace while enjoying some warm drink, watching horror movies and ending up making out on the couch, stuck in a cabin in the woods, telling ghost stories around a campfire to make the person you like cuddle closer, seeking shelter from the rain, getting caught in the rain, long walks in the woods holding hands, having sex in a graveyard.
🍭 Cute and sweet monster/human romances! Appreciating and loving the monstrous parts of their partner, arranging for date nights on the full moon with their werewolf significant other, helping their vampire boyfriend/girlfriend get the blood they need, witch spouse doing magic to make their partner smile.
🍭 The gentle, sweeter supernatural: ghosts visiting currently living loved ones, meeting of spirits as they return to earth, monsters that can go out on Halloween night without disguise and walk among humans, vampires using parties as an excuse to feed without hurting anyone, softer stories about werewolves where they spend the night cuddling with each other or their human loved ones.
🍭 Witches and their animal familiars, talking black cats or crows, casting spells, performing rituals, or having gatherings or hosting festivals. Samhain, or other cultural rituals and holidays set around autumn from around the world, ancient and abandoned places, old places with lots of history attached to them creating a breeding ground for ghosts, urban legends and folklore.
🍭 Retellings of any horror classic or Halloween focused- tale. Or homages to/Fusions/AUs of Halloween-themed movies or specials of TV shows. I am especially fond of: Hocus Pocus, Halloweentown, ParaNorman, the episode of Buffy called Halloween.
[return to the top]
DO NOT WANTS
GENERAL
⬤ permanent death of any requested characters unless otherwise specified (dying and coming back to life is okay)
⬤ graphic detailed depictions of physical/sexual abuse (implications and allusions to abuse, h/c regarding abuse, or portraying the aftermath or effects is fine, especially including it as a backstory or even a fic exploring a character navigating an abusive situation, but nothing explicitly detailed—feel free to waive this for smutty dubcon/noncon prompts)
⬤ graphic depictions of child death (representations of canon child death is fine)
⬤ graphic animal cruelty or death, especially done to cats (caveat in the case of werewolf or vampire AUs where the monster hunts down woodland creatures as prey and eats them, that is fine)
⬤ mentally ill/neurotypical/disabled people treated as a burden, or better off dead i.e. suicide treated as reasonable option, characters killing themselves for the greater good (depictions of suicide ideation due to mental illness, or characters not wanting live because of trauma or grief is fine)
⬤ total mind break of characters
⬤ completely hopeless endings
⬤ unrequested feminization of male characters
⬤ humiliation (sexual & verbal humiliation is fine, but I have a strong sense of second hand embarrassment, so please no one going out of their way to embarrass or humiliate a character in another way, especially in public)
⬤ heavy focus on unrequested non-canon pairings (background canon pairings are fine)
⬤ confirmed unrequited love (mutual pining, obliviousness, and miscommunication are encouraged)
SMUT
⬤ violent rape, and unaroused or non-orgasming characters
⬤ extreme underage (12 and below)
⬤ misogynistic/whorephobic dirty talk (i.e. praise kink and humiliation-esque stuff like slut, cock slut, and cocksucker is okay, bitch and whore are not)
⬤ heavy or formalized D/s dynamics
⬤ exhaustive discussions of consent
⬤ rigid top/bottom roles (focusing on only one person topping or bottoming for the duration of the fic is fine, this issue for me comes in where characters are defined by being a “bottom” or a “top,” leaving no room for potential switching)
⬤ Kinks To Avoid: watersports, scat, vomit, bestiality (xenophilia in terms of sentient monsters, on the other hand, is encouraged), feeding kink, weight gain, forced feeding, forced dieting, food kink/sex with food involved.
[return to the top]
P R O M P T S
BONES AND ALL (2022)
↳ Ship: Lee/Maren Yearly
→ I really would love something in line with the tone of the film—melancholy and lonely, with two lost souls connecting with each other and maybe finding some kind of hope together. I loved the getting to know each other era of the film, and the road trip aspects, and of course the intimacy of devouring people together. I would love more of that.
→ Anything from their little road-trip together. Them squatting in a house or sleeping under the stars. Going on small dates, listening to records, carnivals and diners and Americana. Both of them getting to know each other—Maren pulling out Lee’s past out of him bit by bit, and Lee learning via Maren’s tape.
→ Them hunting and killing someone together. I love them being a team and the desperation of them figuring out where to get their next meal. I loved Lee being a honeypot for shitty men to eat, I’d love to see more of that with Maren watching or being more involved herself. In general, I just find eating people together very romantic and I want more of it.
→ Anything with them settling down in their little apartment. Just domestic things, making their place a home, wrangling the money to buy sheets or curtains (or stealing them). Show me how they went from Omaha to Ann Arbor. Show me what’s let’s be people for a while means to them.
→ As an aside, I love that he was wearing her clothes at the end and she was wearing his at the end. I’d love anything that explores that gender play or goes further with it. Trans/genderqueer headcanons are totally fine.
→ Fix it fic. Lee doesn’t die! He does not have a mortal wound! Maren nurses him back to health. Maybe they eat Sully together.
→ Or hyper focus on the actual act of Maren eating Lee, or Lee wanting to be devoured. Get into the nitty gritty details—maybe change the circumstances or make it so they both consume each other or just put me in either of their headspaces at the end. Or perhaps they could non fatally eat pieces of each other.
→ Any sort of werewolf or vampire au. I’d love a different take on them as monsters, but I am enamored with the eating people aspect, so I’d love to see them maintained in different AUs in different ways if you wanna go there.
[return to the top]
CROSSOVER FANDOM
↳ Ships: Amma Crellin (Sharp Objects TV)/India Stoker (Stoker 2013), Dean Winchester (SPN) & Sam Winchester (SPN) & The Losers Club (IT - Movies), Death of the Endless (The Sandman TV 2022) & Sam Winchester (SPN)/Dean Winchester (SPN), Desire of the Endless (The Sandman TV 2022)/Dean Winchester (Supernatural), Dennis Rafkin (Thir13en Ghosts)/Sam Winchester (SPN), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Dean Winchester (SPN)/Sam Winchester (SPN), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies) & Carrie White (Carrie - King), Ellie Creed (Pet Sematary - King) & The Losers Club (IT - Movies), Norman Bates (Psycho 1960)/Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies), Richard Gecko (FDTD: TS)/Seth Gecko (FDTD: TS)/Dean Winchester (SPN)/Sam Winchester (SPN), Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa (FDTD : TS)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Samantha Carpenter/Tara Carpenter (Scream)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (SPN), Steven Crain (THoHH 2018)/Bill Denbrough (IT - Movies), The Corinthian (The Sandman TV 2022)/Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies), The Corinthian (The Sandman TV 2022)/Dean Winchester (SPN)/Sam Winchester (SPN)
Amma Crellin/India Stoker
For these prompts, I'm just very excited about teenage girl serial killers! Give me any kind of teenage serial killer shenanigans and I'd adore you.
→ Post-Stoker canon: India picks up Amma hitch-hiking. Stuff happens. Sexy stuff, murder stuff, team-ups or trying to kill each other, it's up to you.
→ AU where Stoker takes place in Wind Gap. Amma and India become friends. India is not like anyone Amma has ever met.
→ Cat and mouse serial killer games as they hunt each other down.
→ India taking Amma under her wing. India trying to teach Amma not to kill children and instead focus on other less helpless people. India passing along her father and her uncle's teachings to her, about stopping herself from doing something worse. India not fully understanding Amma's need for attention.
→ Anything that leans into their wildly different relationships with their mother would be great.
→ Monster AUs. Vampire AU, werewolf au...one could be human and be turned by the other when they cross paths. I also love the idea of one of them being a vampire and the other being a werewolf, and clashing together over different killing styles, but also bonding over being teenage girl predators. I love monsters, I'd love to see your take on this prompt.
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester & Sam Winchester & The Losers Club
→ I would love for a teenage era Sam and Dean to end up in Derry and run into the Losers. John goes to Derry to figure out what the hell is going on in that town, and Sam and Dean spend one terrible summer in Derry. Maybe Sam is the same age as the Losers Club and befriends them, while Dean is closer in age to Patrick and ends up clashing with him a lot or becoming the Losers’ unofficially Big Brother.
→ If you wanna run with this premise, you can have Sam be part of the group that gets called on to return to Derry to kill IT, as part of the next cycle. I think that would be cool.
→ Or adult Sam and Dean meet Mike in Derry while investigating all the children disappearances. I would love to see more of them interacting with Mike in particular and helping Mike feel less crazy. And maybe Sam and Dean being around helps save Eddie.
→ I am picturing the prescene of Sam and Dean making fighting Pennywise a breeze, but I also love them being genuinely affected by Pennywise and throwing off especially if there’re teenagers themselves and have never encountered anything this scary before.
→ Feel free to play it fast and loose with the timelines. I don’t care aid Sam wasn’t actually thirteen during the timeline of the first film or if you move up the events of IT Chapter One a few years later, I just want Sam/Dean get to interact with my faves.
[return to the top]
Death of the Endless & Sam Winchester/Dean Winchester
→ I love SPN's version of death, but I would love for Sandman!Death to encounter them and be fond of them and the way they constantly cheat death. I would love her to pop up each time they're near death or have actually died; maybe they keep forgetting her each time they come back to life. Feel free to make this work however you want; fusion, crossover, Sam/Dean go to an alternate universe and meet a different version of death, or Sandman!Death has always been expected in SPN verse, even higher above Julian Richards Death, whatever works! Don't feel like you need to make Sam/Dean explicit as well; I'd just love outside POV where she's aware of their relationship, I think it's fun. I'd love her to look at them and compare them to her siblings as well.
[return to the top]
Desire of the Endless/Dean Winchester
→ I am really fascinated by Dean/Desire encountering each other and having a one night stand. Or a string of one night stands. I really like Desire seeing Dean as one of "theirs' not only because Dean is a pretty hedonistic person but because he's also constantly an object of desire, not just in a sexual way, but fought over by multiple supernatural creatures. I'm sure Desire would eat that up and be all over that. I'm also very interested in Desire not shifting their appearance for Dean, as in, presenting with two sets of genitals, and Dean being actually curious and interested in that, maybe even a little envious. Anything exploring Desire's concept of gender and how Dean's relationship to that would be fascinating. Any era of canon you wanna set this, including pre-series, would be great. Dean having constant encounters with Desire throughout his life but not seeing their true (or preferred) form until much later in his life would be really cool. Also, them fucking would be really hot.
[return to the top]
Dennis Rafkin/Sam Winchester
Psychic nerd weird boys beinf weird together! That’s really all I want; they’re two of my faves and I would like them to meet and bond over their weird powers. If you want more specific prompts:
→ Sam and Dean run into Dennis and Cyrus trying to capture a ghost on a hunt. What happens then? Do Sam and Dean fill in Dennis on what Cyrus is actually doing? Are they appalled by ghost capturing? Do Sam and Dennis come into contact and have some weird psychic feedback loop?
→ Dennis touching Sam and experiencing all of his pain and trauma all at once.
→ Dennis and Sam meet at Stanford. Maybe they’re both students or peers in some way. Or maybe Dennis reaches out to Sam to warn him.
→ Ghost Dennis haunts a location that Sam and Dean come to investigate.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
Grouping these two ships together because I feel most prompts could either be Sam/Eddie or Sam/Dean/Eddie without changing too much of the actual prompt itself. Basically, take any idea I have and feel free to make it shippy or threesomey at your heart's content.
→ Not gonna lie, part of the reason I nominated this is that I love the sheer amount of size kink between Sam Winchester and Eddie Kaspbrak. Sam is so huge and Eddie is such a small man and I just love the visuals of them together. Throw in Dean into the mix and Eddie between two such large men is an extremely good mental image. Pure PWP focusing on that would be great.
→ On the flipside, I would adore baby Winchesters interacting with the baby losers in 89. Maybe John is there as a hunt to see what is killing kids and Sam attracts Pennywise's attention, or the losers run into Sam and Eddie takes a particular strong liking to him. Maybe Sam helps save Eddie from bullies like Henry or Patrick because of his superior fighting skills. I'd love cute baby romance. Feel free to fudge the ages a little bit to make the losers and young Sam the same age (with Dean as the big brother looking out for Sam who ends up looking out for all the losers kids) or make Sam a little younger or older. Maybe Dean is loser-aged and Sam is his little brother, so they're more like Bill & Georgie.
→ With that backstory in mind, Sam (+ optionally Dean) and Eddie meeting again during a hunt. Sam and Dean remember Derry and the clown but don't understand why Eddie doesn't.
→ Sam and Dean go to Derry in 2016 to hunt Pennywise, and run into the Losers there to do the same thing, and team up. Maybe they save Eddie so he survives the ordeal with the Winchesters present. I'd love Sam/Eddie boyfriends, either with a long term relationship or a one night stand or anything in between them.
→ Or avoiding Pennywise entirely, Eddie (either post canon or during the 27 years) becomes a magnet for supernatural creatures or monsters, and runs into Sam & Dean. Sam takes a liking to Eddie.
→ Sam/Eddie hooking up together and falling into a relationship set after Dean goes to hell or after he goes into purgatory.
→ Post-IT canon, Eddie is a ghost. Sam tries to help him.
→ Or Eddie is some type of creature or monster. Maybe during a case, Eddie gets turned into a monster of some kind, or maybe Eddie has always been a monster or creature (vampire? Werewolf? Cat boy? Selkie?) that the Winchesters run into. Sam decides not to hunt or kill Eddie.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak & Carrie White
→ The interconnectedness of King’s works make me want to explore more of the universe he’s built, but make it very very easy for crossovers to happen.
→ I’d love to see an AU where Carrie and her mother move to Derry, and Carrie grows up being a part of the town, and thus, The Losers Club befriend her. I would love to see her interactions with Eddie in particular, because of their similarities, but also any of the losers—I'd love to see what changes when Carrie has real friends and how things with Pennywise would go with Carrie in the mix. You can mess with the timelines and make her the same age, or Carrie can bee their big sister-like figure!
→ Or! I’d love an AU where Eddie and Carrie are related in some way. Maybe she is a long lost cousin or a relative of Frank Kaspbrak! I would also love to explore psychic Eddie who has either the same powers as Carrie or some other type of superpower. I'd love for them to look out for one another.
→ A post-Carrie fic where instead of dying, she runs away to Derry and ends up befriending the Losers. They can be aged up or still thirteen year olds and she becomes a big sister figure while trying to survive on her own. I'd love to see Eddie try to sneak her food, or spend time with her, trying to figure out what happened to her. I’d love them bonding over the abuse and trauma they've gone through.
[return to the top]
Ellie Creed & The Losers Club
→ Hi, Ellie is my favorite in Pet Sematary and the Losers are ALSO my favorite and I just want them to meet and be friends.
→ Ellie becomes the 8th member of the Losers Club! Ellie fighting Pennywise with them and becoming part of the Losers Club and fighting with them as an adult. Maybe Ellie using her psychic powers that she’s low key hinted at having to help fight Pennywise.
→ Ellie meeting the Losers after Pennywise, but still befriending them. Them latching on to her because she’s an orphan and lost her mom and dad and little brother and they can all relate to that kind of tragedy. I’d especially like to see Eddie, Bill and Beverly all gravitate towards her (Eddie because he’s my fave, Bill because of his own dead little brother trauma, and Beverly because it’s nice for the losers club not to be all boys now), though I really do want interactions with all of them.
→ Ellie being a relative of any of the Losers Club. Maybe after her family dies, she moves in one of them.
→ Ellie brings her undead cat to Derry. The Losers are all scared of it.
[return to the top]
Norman Bates/Eddie Kaspbrak
→ Given the description in the novel that Eddie looks like Anthony Perkins and their similar mother issues, I’d really love to see what would happen if they met. I like to imagine Norman is kind of the worst possible outcome to what Eddie experienced, but was spared the isolation and loneliness due to the fact he had the other losers. Feel free to play with the timeline and set the fic in any era that works for you!
→ I’d love to see something where Eddie stays at Bates Motel in the intervening 27 years, maybe on a business trip, or maybe as a post-college road trip to find himself. Maybe he and Norman have a small fling or an affair while he’s still married to Myra. I would love something that explores their varying levels of repression and mommy issues, and how they can push past that and make a connection.
→ Or, if you like, I headcanon Eddie as being a fan of the true crime genre and maybe the Bates Motel is an in-universe actual crime and Eddie decides to write Norman a letter on a whim, and Norman responds back and they strike up a correspondence.
→ I am also really into the idea of older!Norman/younger!Eddie, as in Norman post-Psycho escapes or gets away from the asylum and builds a life elsewhere, then Eddie, fresh out of Derry, ends up striking a relationship with him.
[return to the top]
Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
→ I won't lie, part of my main interest in this is making my two favorite incest ships all have an orgy. So however you want to make that happen--sex pollen, drunk hook up, or they just don't want to pass up the opportunity for incest foursome orgy gangbang--go for it.
→ They cross paths on a hunt and are forced to work together. I especially love The Winchesters having to morally compromise a bit to work with Seth and Richie, and having a hard time with that, especially with Richie being a vampire that isn't shy about eating people. Dean especially being uncomfortable because they're a dark mirror version of them in some ways.
→ Or Seth and Richie work together with the Winchesters for a heist of some kind. Working together to pull off a con, or steal something that benefits all of them. I love the thought especially of Seth not thinking highly of hunters but also wanting to show Sam and Dean how much fun stealing can be.
→ Them needling each other about incest. Trying to make each other feel bad or guilty. I am interested in Dean not liking them at all or maybe liking them despite himself and feeling a little dirty about it, or Sam and Richie getting along weirdly because they're both big nerds. Mainly, I love their similarities highlighting just how stark their actual differences are.
→ Teen Geckos & Teen Winchesters cross paths, hang out, cause some trouble, and have a good time.
[return to the top]
Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa/Sam Winchester
→ Sam as Kisa's champion instead of Richie. Sam having Kisa visions asking her to set her free. I'd love it if the demon blood he has and/or his status as Lucifer's vessal makes him a good conduit for her visions, as well as means he doesn't have to be turned to set her free because he's strong enough to survive the trials himself
→ That said, I'm interested in the thought of culebra Sam but mainly only if Dean is also a culebra because I worry he'd murder Kisa otherwise
→ Post-series for Kisa, post-Sam-in-hell, with the two of them bonding over their trauma (possibly rape trauma with Sam/Lucifer and Kisa/Malvado if you want to go there). I see these two as very similiar with the century + of captivity and rape trauma due to their issues and would love them to find some common ground and come together.
→ To help get Dean out of his deal, Sam seeks out Kisa, thinking her connection to an ancient and older than hell god could help him. Maybe Sam and Dean go looking for El Rey themselves and run into Kisa.
→ Sam meeting Kisa post s3 when Dean is dead, or post S7 when Dean is purgatory. I love the thought of Sam being in a bad place emotionally and hooking up with an ancient vampire demigoddess. I love the thought of it as a one night stand but also geuinely bonding and connecting and Sam clinging to her in the wake of his grief. Sam connecting with monsters in general makes me happy. Dean coming back and having to deal with Sam's new girlfriend who is terrifying and has wings would be great.
→ Early SPN era, exploring what Sam's faith means in the face of Kisa being a goddess. The juxtaposition of people legit worshipping and praying to her and her religious iconography and exploring what that means to Sam.
→ Sam joining her congregation in a post FDTD s3 world.
→ I am also into Sam/Dean/Kisa, if you would like to go there!
[return to the top]
Samantha Carpenter/Tara Carpenter/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
I know requesting a foursome is a tall order, but I love codependent siblings and Sam/Tara gave me such Sam/Dean vibes in the film, I just thought “let’s combine them all!” I would love for one set of violently codependent siblings to meet the other, get drunk, and end up having weird incestuous foursome together. I don’t honestly have a lot of prompts here, I just love the idea of them—feel free to get together however way you would like.
→ Scream 6 canon, Sam and Dean are in New York for reasons, and run the Carpenter sisters as they’re trying to fight off Ghostface. They end up helping out and the two sets of siblings bond. I’d love Samantha and Dean bonding over their overprotectiveness and Sam seeing himself in Tara’s need to be independent.
→ Ghostface is an actual ghost this time around. Sam/Dean arrive to help take care of the problem, team up with the two sisters, and one thing leads to another.
→ Samantha and Tara become hunters after Scream 6.
→ If you’re fine with fudging the timelines and locations (I certainly am), I’d love a Stanford Era Sam dating Tara that leads to Samantha dating Dean in some way and then fully coming together.
[return to the top]
Steven Crain/Bill Denbrough
→ Twitter feud! I want them yelling at each other over twitter and having legendary arguments. Steven calling Bill a hack who can’t end things! Bill yelling at Steve that he’s exploiting their family trauma for money!
→ Or really just them feuding! Maybe they are introduced to each other and people think they will get along and they just hate each other. Steve can’t stand Bill’s brand of horror and Bill thinks Steve is pretentious!
→ Someone puts them on a panel at a horror convention together and is not prepared for the fight that happens. Someone gets it on video. Someone puts it on youtube.
→ Also they should have hatesex at a convention in the bathroom. In general, I’d love them having an on-and-off hatesex booty call relationship would be fantastic.
→ I do not just want funny hatesex though, I really want fic where Nell dies and Bill tweets out a sincere condolence or contacts Steve to express his sympathy. If this is pre-IT Chapter 2, it’d be really interesting if Steve asks about Bill’s family and Bill starts to remember Georgie and can’t remember why he forgot him, or the details of his death. Maybe this leads to Bill remembering earlier. Maybe they start to soften towards each other.
[return to the top]
The Corinthian/Eddie Kaspbrak
→ I am just simply delighted by this! I mainly want something dealing with Eddie's repression as a gay man during the years between IT1 and IT2 and letting The Corinthian seduce him in the 90s. Make him scared and horny all at once. Maybe Eddie figures out what he is because of his latent experience, or because of Eddie, The Corinthian seeks out Pennywise or doesn’t kill him because he can see Eddie is marked by some other entity?
[return to the top]
The Corinthian/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
→ I would love some creepy threesomes between Sam, Dean and The Corinthian! In terms of how it happens, I don't have a lot of prompts, I mainly would just love to see them interacting together, though I am picturing something leaning more dark or smutty for this.
→ I would love for them to end up in bed together, maybe some kind of sex pollen or creepy dubious consent situation, or Sam/Dean decide to have a threesome with a stranger and it turns out it's The Corinthian. Maybe they are both hunting each other.
→ I'm also fascinated by the concept of Boy King Sam having some kind of power or control over the Corinthian due to his status in hell (or feel free to make this Mark of Cain Dean as well).
→ Or alternatively, Sam and Dean meet the Corinthian and have no idea how to stop him. They try to kill The Corinthian, and maybe they do, assuming he's some kind of monster, but he keeps coming back, because after all, you can't an idea or a nightmare.
[return to the top]
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
↳ Ships: Bill Denbrough/Mike Hanlon/Ben Hanscom/Eddie Kaspbrak/Beverly Marsh/Richie Tozier/Stanley Uris, Mike Hanlon/Eddie Kaspbrak, Mike Hanlon/Stanley Uris, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Patrick Hockstetter/Richie Tozier, Bill Denbrough/Georgie Denbrough, Eddie Kaspbrak/Frank Kaspbrak, Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier
Bill Denbrough/Mike Hanlon/Ben Hanscom/Eddie Kaspbrak/Beverly Marsh/Richie Tozier/Stanley Uris
***Note: Given the formatting of these prompts, I may prompt only one configuration of Losers orgy, but unless the prompt is specifically about a situation with Eddie and/or Stan dead, feel free to amend it to OT5/OT6/OT7 as you see fit. Feel free to mix and match tags! Another note: I really love poly!Losers who are all in love with each other.
→ I want loving group sex orgies set after Stan's death, or prior to his death, or AUs where he doesn't die, or AUs where he and Eddie don't die. I’d love something about how the intensity of their connection blurs the line of friendship into something more indefinable. Stan (or Eddie, even) don’t have to be present. I’d be fine with OT6 or OT5 for canon based settings.
→ Sex pollen orgies! I kinda love the thought of Richie getting hit by sex pollen and the only one to do so, and all his friends have to fuck him. I love it especially for his internalized homophobia and his sheer terror at his friends knowing that he's gay and how he's being forced to express his desire openly and trying so hard not to, and everyone reassuring him it's okay. But any specific single character getting sex pollen’ed and all their friends having to fuck them would be great.
→ Or maybe everyone is sex pollen’ed! The orgy can be at the Orient itself, however inappropriate that would be—-maybe bystanders don’t see anything for the same reason why adults couldn’t see the blood in Beverly’s bathroom, or maybe they actually get thrown out for lewd behavior. Or maybe it doesn’t hit them until they arrive at the inn and they have an orgy in the living room area. You're welcome to lean into the more fucked up aspects of this! Maybe they all feel guilty afterwards, especially if Stan is there and he cheated on his wife. Maybe they're all sore and chafing and have trouble walking, maybe the loss of autonomy upsets characters like Beverly or Eddie and others. But I do want them to eventually be okay in this scenario.
→ I spent the whole movie expecting Mike to suggest an orgy to defeat Pennywise or perform the ritual. I still want that, tbh, where the Ritual of Chüd requires group sex, or they defeat Pennywise by harnessing the power of love...via group sex.
→ Or! Mike suggests an orgy as a team building exercise, to help unlock their memories, or draw them closer together so they can better do the Ritual of CHUD. Or they can only defeat Pennywise by having an orgy first—maybe there’s a kind of sex magic they do to bind them all together or cast a protection spell over them, but they all need to bang each other for it to work.
→ Or maybe the ritual requires them to have sex for a certain length of time, and Mike provides them with an endurance supplement to keep them going. By the same token, drugged, vision quest surreal hazy orgy sex. Mike did not mean for this to happen but now everyone is climbing on top of him and grinding on him and making out with him and each other and he just has to wait for the drugs to run their course.
→ Or they have an orgy to bond them all closer together so they don't forget each other. Or instead of the sewers and the Neibolt house collapsing in them, they're trapped there and having sex together unlocks the way out. I would enjoy a fuck or die, or sex pollen esque scenario in the sewers, but honestly, I just want the Losers to tenderly, desperately, reaffirm their bond and how much they love each other with sex.
→ Post-film: they all get together once a year for an orgy to reestablish their bond. They are desperate not to forget each other again.
→ I would love something that plays with the concept of the infamous gangbang from the book in this version, but maybe when they're older and not with Bev in the middle, necessarily. Maybe they all take turns being the focal point of a gangbang. I wouldn’t like this to replace the blood oath, so having them do both would be great. I don’t actually hate the book’s conceit of having a gangbang/orgy as a coming of age metaphor, I just wish it wasn't so hetero and they were older, so I invite you to write a similar concept with older teenage losers.
→ I’d love anything where one of the Losers thinks they’re plotting an orgy and seducing the others, but the others are seducing them in turn. It can be any one of the Losers, but I have a fondness for Bill trying to seduce all his friends and doesn’t realize they’re seducing him back.
→ Maybe it's prom night and Bill rents out a giant hotel room for them all to have an after party that turns into a drunken, giggling teenage orgy. Maybe they all agree to lose their virginity to each other and decide the best way is in a group situation. Maybe one of them is leaving and moving away—Bill or Ben or Beverly or any other loser—and they all get together for a last hurrah, last loser hang out that turns into group sex as everyone wants to say goodbye to each other.
NOTE: I know Beverly leaves first pretty much almost right away in canon, but I like to hand wave that and say her aunt moved to Derry, instead, or some other excuse, so I can have more Beverly and the rest of the Losers time.
→ In terms of Beverly, I really like the whole town thinking Beverly is a slut and accusing her of sleeping with all of her male friends, including her father, so she decides to own it and lose her virginity to them. She may as well do the thing everyone accuses her of, and get something out of it. I would love for Beverly to think she’s just going to be used for sex and not expecting much—-not that the boys would treat her badly, but maybe she didn’t think sex would be all that great for a girl—and then all the boys overwhelm her with love and orgasms and she cries a little.
→ The Losers being extremely codependent teenagers and the OPOV of how tight-knit they are. Maybe rumors about Beverly and her six boyfriends. Silly teenage games like spin the bottle, or truth or dare, or seven minutes in heaven that they play together as a joke, but turns serious and into something more. Childhood hijinks. Teenage dirtbags, and hazy adolescent summer memories. High school together. Horrible, bittersweet nostalgia.
→ I’d love anything regarding their post-Pennywise trauma and the hurt/comfort of it all. I honestly just want a big Losers group cuddle pile.
→ Anything that fills in the gaps between the first movie and the second movie. Adulthood, college, high school years. At what point did they all lose touch with each other? How long did it take for them to lose their memories of each other? Did something ever remind them of each other even while they were out living their adult lives? Bev catches Richie's stand up on a Netflix special? Eddie picks up a copy of Bill's book and has some half vague memory of him he can't quite hold on to? I love the thought of all of them reading Bill's books, even though they don't even like horror. I want them constantly drawn to each other, but not knowing who they are to each other.
→ All of them intensely missing someone they can't remember. Like a part of them is missing and they can’t figure out why.
→ Post-second film (with Eddie and/or Stan alive, if you’d like) fic! I'd love to see all the Losers sort of intertwined in each other's lives going forward, like agreeing to meet up again annually, keeping in touch with one another, spending the holidays together. They have found their found family and they get to keep each other now. All the Losers keep in touch with one another, making sure they constantly meet up again, visiting each other yearly at various different points, sending gifts, skype chats, group chats. Just doing their best not to forget each other again. Them becoming each other’s family.
→ I’d love anything that explores how they all seem tied to each other and seem to be soulbonded somewhat. Maybe that is the result of the blood oath or the group sex? I’d love the thought of the blood oath causing a soulbond and now they can all feel each other’s pain, feelings, emotions, including sexual desire, lust and orgasms. Maybe this leads to telepathic sex of some kind—one of them masturbates, which means everyone else gets horny and they all start to masturbate. Or two of them have sex, which means they all get hit with the force of everyone’s psychic orgasm.
→ Riffing off this, Beverly gets her period, which ripples throughout all the other boys due to soulbond. Because everyone can now very much feel her pain, they all take turns eating her out, or at the very least, one of the losers eats her out to soothe both her pain and everyone else’s.
→ Dreamsharing! Going off the soulbond orgy idea, maybe they keep wandering into each other’s dreams and sometimes this leads to weird hazy dream sex with impossible feats. This would be especially cool if they were to leave Derry, but still see each other in their dreams and reunite in that shared dream space.
→ Or, on a darker level, they’re all stuck in a dark dreamscape that they need to work together to escape or at first, they don’t know they’re trapped because they’re all happy to be together. I’d also love it if they all experienced each other’s nightmares, like someone has a nightmare and the others experience it as well— or I’d love it if one of them doesn’t know they’re having a nightmare and the others have to help snap them out of it.
→ Having an orgy after they’re all soulbonded to just feel how intense it can get with the pleasure feedback loop due to the fact they can feel everyone else’s arousal and orgasm.
→ Sense8 AU, or in this case—Sense7. Feel free to play around with the whole Sense8 mythology. You can have them all born on the same day, or their soul connection being due to other reasons.
→ I’d love anything that explores the Losers as a witch coven. I’m not really sure how this would go, but maybe a little bit of The Craft where they keep collecting members, or maybe something similar to The Covenant where each of the Losers comes from an old witch family. I’d love to see them come together and practice magic together!
→Shapeshifters! This usually goes hand-in-hand with werewolves for me, but I’d love the Losers as a pack of different were-creatures, like werecats! Or maybe they each turn into different animals, or some can shapeshift their features to look like someone else.
→ Incubus AU! I just think this is neat. Please turn one of my faves into an incubus and not have them know they’re different as they’re weirdly hornier than they usually are. Incubus!Mike would be hot, as maybe a side effect of being in Derry too long. Or Eddie survives Neibolt, but doesn’t realize he’s turned into an incubus in the process. Succubus!Beverly is also a great idea and I think it’d be really interesting combined with her issues around sex. But feel free to make it any Loser.
→ And AU of The Old Guard is something I’ve wanted since I watched the movie. Usually I don’t want AUs where the Losers didn’t grow up together, but I’d be fascinated with them slowly finding each other throughout the centuries and being an ancient family of immortals with each other. But if you don’t want that exact mythology, I am mostly interested in them being immortals together and I love the body horror aspects of healing for horrific injuries instantly and still feeling that pain.
→ Vampire AUs make me so happy and I really want vampire Losers incestuous family orgy. Maybe one of them gets turned into a vampire as an adult and gets their memories back because of it, then tracks down the rest of the losers to turn them, too, and give them back their missing memories. Maybe they seduce the rest of their friends into being a vampire one by one, or as a group. Lean into all the bloodplay and sexy blood sharing. Or teenage vampire Losers deciding to live their best Lost Boys life.
→I love the thought of them being vampires breaking down boundaries and barriers and taboos and everyone ends up low key attracted or into each other. They don't all need to have sex at the same time for this scenario, but maybe constantly bed hopping and sharing partners and extremely codependent with each other, all of them sleeping in a giant vampire nest/cuddle pile.
→ Or serial killers instead! Maybe the losers are a teenage gang of serial killers instead, maybe it’s a no Pennywise AU when the real horror is them, or maybe they became serial killers due to the influence of Derry. I would like all the bloodplay, knifeplay, dangerous risky sex and the Losers being codepedently fixated on one another, and murdering for each other, especially if they leave each other dead bodies as gifts. Like the vampire AU prompt, they don’t need to all have sex at the same time, but I love this scenario for constant bed hopping, partner sharing, codepdence between the seven of them. The odds of seven budding serial killers in the same town is so low so maybe they think the seven of them are destined to be together?
→ Maybe they grow up to be serial killers as adults, and realize this when they come back to each other again after 27 years. Finding each other again with the same hobbies is a relief and a comfort for them, but is bad for everyone else. Adult Losers planning serial killer weekend camping trips!
→ Evil Losers! Losers who were kidnapped and raised by Pennywise! Or Losers who are the bullies and the Bowers gang are the victims. Or Losers come face-to-face with their dark, mirrorselves and forced to confront the darkest parts of themselves.
→ Werewolf AU! Where the Losers are a wolf pack! I especially love tropey pair bonding and heat sex, or maybe full moon sex in this case. I would love to see anything where the Losers see themselves as pack and mates, and all of them get very horny pre-full moon and end up having sex. Or post-full moon sex in the wood. Or just sniffing or scratching or biting or scent-marking each other, or rutting against each other and humping each other. Lots of feral behavior. I don’t like Alpha/Omega dynamics and prefer werewolf packs to take after actual wolves with thinking of their pack as a family with no set hierarchy. Losers sleeping in giant wolfish cuddle piles!
→ I’d love an omegaverse AU for the Losers. I really don’t have a big preference for who are the alphas and omegas, I just love the thought of socially acceptable orgies for un-mated alphas and omegas and would love that for a losers-wide orgy. Maybe they all agree to fuck each other or be friends with benefits without actually being together or mating. Maybe the alphas in the group have to fuck the omegas every time a heat happens. Or maybe there is only one alpha, like Bill, and all the rest are un-mated omegas. Every heat, he has to fuck them all to help out. It’s exhausting.
→ Time Loops! I love the horrible implications of time loops! I’d love to see a Loser having to relive the events of Ch1 or Ch2 over and over again, each loop more horrific than the last. Or maybe they’re all looping together and have to figure out how to get out of the loop or stop it. Maybe each loop, a new one of them dies. Or maybe Pennywise has stuck them in a time loop to wear them down and make them unable to defeat IT.
→ Or similar to the time loop prompt, perhaps a Loser is trying to set the world to rights and is looking for a dimension where nothing bad happened, and they’re all happy and alive, but all they find is misery and despair, while they unravel their own timeline.
→ I’d also love the Losers thinking they’re all happy and safe and they made it—then the world starts to feel off, or like something is wrong and they’re worried it’s their paranoia. But they know they should trust their instincts.
→ The remaining Losers go into the Underworld, or the afterlife, or weird cosmic alt-world to get back Eddie and Stan. Whatever god or creature forces them to jump through hoops and undergo trials to get them back.
→ Or! ritualistic, creepy sex to bring back Eddie and/or Stan. Maybe the Losers have to do an orgy together to create intense life energy, or maybe they have to fuck their corpses, to bring their dead friends back to life. I really love having to keep having sex to keep alive i.e. having to have semi-regular orgies to keep Eddie and/or Stan alive, like once a month. Or having to regularly gangbang Eddie or Stan to keep them alive, as a stipulation of the ritual.
→ If Eddie and Stan come back wrong in some way, that's okay with me. I love the thought of them coming back as revenants, or some type of zombies that have to eat people to stay sane, or keep from rotting, and the Losers love them anyway. Maybe they keep providing people for them to eat. The losers loving their undead shambling friends regardless of how creepy and murderous they are is A+. Or maybe what’s off isn’t immediately apparent and more subtle. I’m not saying you should go full Pet Sematary, but I’d love it if bringing them back had major consequences.
→ Ghosts! Stan and Eddie as ghosts! I would also love ghost sex! Group sex and orgies with ghost!Stan and/or Eddie would be amazing and sad, and a little scary. This can be just sex for the sake of it, or sex with ghosts to bring them back to life for ritualistic purposes. Or maybe when they all get together, the ghosts of Eddie and Stan linger around them. Maybe they can see them, maybe they can touch them. But they all have to be together for it to work.
→ On that note, I’d also just love a post-apocalypse AU where only the Losers are left alive and have to take care of each other at the end of the world. Maybe it is literally just the Losers, and no one else in the world is alive, or maybe they only have each other and can’t find other survivors. This can be any kind of apocalypse—zombies, or environmental, or maybe by defeating Pennywise, they ended the world.
[return to the top]
Mike Hanlon/Eddie Kaspbrak
So after rewatching both movies about a billion times, it’s become apparent to me that Eddie and Mike were friends pre-the rock war. When they find his bike, all the other’s call Mike the homeschool kid and it’s Eddie that confirms that it’s Mike’s bike by using his name. Then after the fight, Mike leads Eddie away by holding his hand. That… is what I want to explore. This background friendship that was implied, but never fully explained or explored.
→ If you want to include details from the book, I really like the detail that Eddie befriends Mike despite his mother’s racist tirades against him and that Eddie likes to hang outside Mike’s church because he likes the gospel music drifting outside. I’d love anything about how they met and how they became friends, how Mike feels about Eddie and vice versa.
→ Eddie running away from home and hiding out on the farm! Or maybe just sneaking in through Mike’s window and staying the night. I think Eddie feels safe with Mike and I like to think Mike is a little protective. Like I love the deleted scene where Mike puts Eddie in his basket on his bike after he breaks his arm. More of that!
→ I’d also like Mike realizing what kind of life Eddie is leading and he tries to “save” him from it by calling him and inducing his memories. Or maybe Mike keeps checking in on him since Eddie is so close, it could be a day trip.
→ Or maybe Eddie stays behind accidentally because he gets stuck taking care of his mother because she falls very ill, and being the last ones left, he and Mike kind of strike up a relationship made of codependency and loneliness.
→ Mike can’t let it go that Eddie died when he can figure out how to bring him back. Go as creepy as you like with this, lean into that weird worldbuilding.
→ Eddie haunts Mike as a ghost because no one else can see him.
[return to the top]
Mike Hanlon/Stanley Uris
I latched onto this ship when I rewatched the first movie and saw how much Mike and Stan stood by each other and comforted one another. Mike is the only one to reach out when Stan is crying at the Neibolt house and wraps him up in his arms. That part did me in and now I’d really just love anything that explores their dynamic further.
→ I’d love anything with them as teenagers. They’re the only ones not involved in any intra-Losers relationship drama, between the Bill/Bev/Ben love triangle and whatever Richie and Eddie are, they really only have each other as a lifeline. I’d love anything that builds on that quiet solidarity and explores their friendship that could lead to something more.
→ In the book, Stan likes birds and bird watches, and I kind of love that, so i’d like to see Stanley taking Michael while he goes looking for birds. There’s also a kind of headcanon that Stan is a photographer and that really hits me as making so much sense since he’s such an observer of the group, so anything to do with Stan taking pictures and Mike helping, or Stan making Mike the subject of his photos.
→ I don’t really want anything issue fic-like, but it would be nice to see some of their different histories and cultures coming into play, like Mike is curious about Stan’s Jewish holidays or Stan asking Mike difficult, but welcome questions, them relating on a different level than the other Losers, having quiet and deep conversations between each other. Mike bringing Stan to the farm, Stan asking Mike to attend services at the synagogue.
→ Anything with awkward teenage fumbling and falling in love and coming to terms with their sexuality, or figuring themselves out with each other.
→ Stan and Mike go to Florida after High School Graduation together. Give me the road trip, what they do, maybe their feelings come spilling out and it’s bittersweet because Stan is going away to college and Mike has to stay in Derry.
→ Mike remembering Stan throughout the years. Mike writing Stan letters he never sends. Maybe he gives them to him when he sees him again.
→ Stan staying in Derry with Mike. both of them trying to work together to defeat IT/Pennywise, but also Mike trying to hold Stan together. I am fine with you including suicide attempts and Stan’s struggle with depression while Mike tries to desperately hang onto him.
→ Instead of calling Stan, Mike remembers Stan is more skittish and has more Pennywise related trauma, so he makes time to go fetch Stan in person. Cue Mike showing up on Stan’s doorstep and Stan is confused as to why this mysterious and handsome stranger is there.
→ Mike is haunted by Stan’s ghost. Stan's ghost follows him throughout his road trip.
[return to the top]
Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Patrick Hockstetter/Richie Tozier
***NOTE: Some of these prompts would work for all requested ships, so if you want to write a Patrick/Eddie scenario I prompted for Richie/Patrick or the other way around, go ahead. If you combine prompts, that’s also great.
Also, re: to my usual noncon DNW (that I removed, mainly for this prompt), I really just want to state that I don’t want violent noncon (with the person being raped screaming and crying, in a lot of pain, and not orgasming), but I love coercion, blackmail, the person being nonconned feeling like they have no choice, feeling violated and disgusted, or frog boiling situation where someone gets in way too deep over their heads and can’t back out as the aggressor escalates. I love the psychological mind fuck of not wanting sex with this person, but their bodies are aroused or they orgasm anyway. I love exploring those issues and the shame and guilt that comes with that. I also love “would have consented but not like this” situations especially for these ships, with Eddie and Richie attracted to Patrick but being more scared of him than anything else.
And of course, I am really here for more dubious or even fully consensual take on these ships. I’d love to read about either Richie or Eddie consensually hooking up with Patrick, and it being a terrible idea in many other ways! I mainly want lots of Patrick fucking around with Reddie and messing with them, however that turns out.
As far as their ages go, I am okay with aging them up so they’re a little older (15-17), with handwaving Patrick being alive, but I am also happy to read about them at their ages in Chapter 1, just not any younger.
→ Patrick as Richie’s bad first queer experience. Patrick as Eddie’s first bad queer experience. Richie trying to have gay sex or gay sex experiences, and only Patrick is available (as far as he knows). Richie enjoying it, but feeling like a monster, or sick and wrong, for it. Patrick rubbing it in his nose, calling him a cocksucker and verbally humiliating him, and making his insecurities worse.
→ Patrick taking advantage of Richie’s internalized homophobia to blackmail him into an on-going sexual relationship. Patrick threatening to out Richie unless he blows him or lets him fuck him. Or Patrick threatening to hurt one of Richie’s friends unless he performs sexually for him.
→ Patrick picks up on Richie being gay, and propositions Richie for sex, reasoning to Richie that he may as well lose his virginity at some point and he’s the only other person into dudes Richie knows. Maybe Richie is young enough that the proposition is more terrifying than appealing, or Patrick propositions him while threatening him as well, like shoving a knife in his face. I’d be into Richie agreeing right then and there, or getting away and telling Patrick no, only to come back to him later.
→ Patrick making all sorts of dubious advances and groping Richie in public until it escalates into more. Richie decides to go along with whatever Patrick wants to do with him, because it’s easier that way. Richie, in general, feeling ashamed and like there’s something wrong with him for his attraction to Patrick. Patrick forcing Richie to mastrubate in front of him, then escalates it to touching Richie.
→ Patrick and Richie have an arrangement where they meet up every now and then for enemies with benefits sex. Patrick is good at getting Richie off, but also demands a lot in return (weird positions, humiliating dirty talk, bareback, demands to take naked photos of Richie, uses his knife on him, etc.) that Richie isn’t entirely comfortable with, but he still comes for it. Definitely lean into rough, painful or dangerous sex as a form of self-harm.
→ Patrick, after the loss of his friends, wants a new gang, and decides to latch on to Richie and take him under his wing, whether Richie likes it or not. I would love Patrick honestly not understanding why Richie is so freaked out by him, and Patrick thinking Richie should be grateful he wants to take him under his wing and teach him stuff—-both violent and sexual things. Patrick as the scary big brother figure Richie didn’t want.
→ I also want this with Patrick/Eddie and would love this for Patrick/Richie/Eddie as well. In general, I love the thought of Patrick surviving but missing his gang, and trying to remake a new sort of gang with Richie and Eddie (much to their terror).
→ Richie getting drunk to lose his virginity to Patrick. Richie thinking or knowing he’s not gonna like it so he gets himself intoxicated so he can disconnect from it.
→ Eddie seeking out Patrick for rough/dangerous/violent sex, partly because he heard Patrick can provide, and partly because he wants to prove he can handle it and he’s not delicate. Eddie discovers he’s way kinkier than he imagined. Eddie using Patrick to try to rebel and not be his mommy’s little boy anymore.
→ Patrick teasing Eddie, calling him a baby, giving him sweet nicknames, and treating him like a kid, making Eddie eager to show him that he’s not a child. This leads to really ill-advised sex.
→ Anything with Eddie, desperate to prove he’s brave and not delicate, and letting Patrick do things to him because of that. Patrick breaking into Eddie’s room at night to fuck him, telling him he can scream and call his mom if he wants him to stop, and Eddie doesn’t want to involve Sonia, so he lets Patrick have his way with him. Maybe this was discussed prior, as part of Eddie’s rape fantasy, or not.
→ Patrick grabbing Eddie as he’s leaving Keene’s Pharmacy, (or some other location) and dragging him into an alleyway and having his way with him. He could coerce or blackmail Eddie, or pick on him in a way that escalates to groping and making Eddie jerk him off, or mock him for being a baby who doesn’t know anything about sex, which makes Eddie want to prove him wrong. Blowjobs, or fucking against the wall is good, too. Eddie feeling humiliated after is also good. Eddie getting off and feeling fucked up about that, or Patrick forcing Eddie to get off with degrading, condescending praise about him being a slut for him.
→ I’d also love an AU where Eddie is the one who stays behind in Derry instead! Leaving Eddie all isolated with just his mother, and then Patrick shows up to seduce him. I would love them to end up in a toxic, fucked up, sexually charged relationship because Eddie is so desperately lonely and starved for attention that isn’t from his mom, and Patrick is happy to play around with him. I’d love for Patrick to end up attached to him on some level. Maybe Eddie proves himself to him. Maybe he and Eddie kill Eddie’s mom together, and they end up partners in crime.
→ AU where Eddie runs away from home and becomes an underage street sex worker, and runs into Patrick. I love both the thought of Patrick being a client who will pay a lot for intense stuff, but also the thought of Patrick taking under his wing, and offering to protect him, in exchange for favors (sexual favors). Or Patrick as Eddie’s pimp, or at least, Eddie’s sex worker mentor, who is very hands on and demands a lot and insists on making sure he’s ready for the big leagues by testing him out.
→ Dark fairy tales! I love Patrick as a villain in a fairy tale retelling, maybe a Big Bad Wolf figure, or perhaps something like a Bluebeard. Or you could be more loose and write something with the feeling of a fairy tale. Or just something based on folktales in general.
→ Werewolf au, vampire au, serial killer au! I promise I don’t think of all of these as the same, but I really want an AU where Patrick is a monster—-a vampire, a werewolf, a garden variety serial killer—-and takes either Richie or Eddie or both under his wing, turning them into monsters, or trying to at least. I love the thought of serial killer lessons, or turning them both into vampires and teaching them how to hunt and kill. Patrick trying to remake a wolf pack with Richie and Eddie. Patrick either succeeds at making monsters out of Richie and Eddie, or they surprise and turn the tables on him, maybe even realizing it’s two against one and turning against him.
→ Sex pollen! It could be a more grounded depiction—maybe Patrick got his hands on a designer drug and decided to test it on Richie and/or Eddie—or maybe Derry has actual sex pollen growing in the barrens. I love the thought of Patrick throwing sex pollen on Richie or Eddie to make them more pliant or uncontrollably horny so they need HIM to get off and feel better. Or they both (or all) get drugged against their will and have to ride it out together. Or Patrick drugs Richie and Eddie together and gets more than he bargained for when they overwhelm him sexually, pinning him down and having their way with him in a horny, fucked out haze.
→ Patrick makes Richie and Eddie fuck or die. I am very into Patrick deciding to have “fun” with Eddie and Richie and having his way with both of them, using them against each other. He could threaten to out one of them if they don’t perform for him, or Eddie volunteers to be ‘raped’ by Patrick so he won’t hurt Richie, or vice versa with Richie. I love both of them agreeing to whatever sexual things Patrick wants to do to them to keep Patrick from hurting the other. I’d love the aftermath of this as well, hurt/comfort or recovery, or their relationship being strained because Richie is consumed with guilt for “raping” Eddie at Patrick’s behest or Eddie thinks Richie sees him as disgusting. I’m also absolutely into Patrick making Eddie fuck Richie as well!
→ Or maybe he’s been fucking Richie and learns Richie has a crush on Eddie, so he drags Eddie in their arrangement to make Richie fuck his crush already. Maybe Patrick knows about Richie’s crush on Eddie, and agrees to help them get together, but once they do, Patrick insists Richie share with him, as payment. I’m delighted by the thought of Patrick acting like he’s doing Richie favor by pushing him and Eddie together. I love Patrick playing fucked up matchmaker.
→ I also love the hurt/comfort of it all, with Eddie and Richie enduring terrible things for each other, and comforting each other afterwards, holding hands, snuggling, or even holding each other through noncon scenes. I absolutely love trauma bonding.
→ Patrick as both Eddie and Richie’s bad touch booty call they’re both equal parts into, and disgusted by, but not knowing the other is also sleeping with Patrick. Patrick taking full advantage of that situation, playing them off each other. Or something a lot darker, Eddie or Richie volunteering to be raped to spare the other where Patrick threatens one of them with something worse so Eddie and Richie volunteer to let Patrick fuck them in front of the other to spare their friend. One of them holding the other while Patrick noncons them is great.
→ Or, Patrick playing the fucked up big brother role, and kidnapping Eddie and tying him up, prepped and ready to go for Richie to have his way with. And Patrick threatens to do it, if Richie is ungrateful and doesn’t want his “gift.”
→ Patrick filming Richie and Eddie having sex, with or without their knoweldge. If he’s doing it with their knowledge, I’d love for him to be directing and telling them what to do and how to fuck each other, and maybe getting involved in later. I really love the seedy, sleazy image of Patrick having his own giant 90’s era camcorder and coercing Richie and Eddie into making amature porn for him to jerk off to later. Especially if he pushes them to go further than they’re comfortable, or force them to verbalize and act out their own fantasies.
→ Patrick taking sexy polaroid photos of them, either individually, or together, and using it as blackmail for more. Patrick taking photos of come shots, asses leaking with come, faces covered in come, or one or both of them blowing him. Or spanking Eddie until his ass is all red and taking a photo of that. Patrick having sexy naked photos of Eddie and putting them in Richie’s locker to freak him out.
→ Patrick tying them up, or Patrick having Richie tie Eddie up. Especially if he uses their clothes, or cuts their clothes off them so they don’t have anything to wear after. I also want Patrick marking them up, especially with scars or carving his name or initials on them in a fit of possessiveness. If you want to go in a more hurt/comfort direction for this, I’d really love Eddie and Richie aftermath of that, trying to clean up the injury or reopen the scars/wounds to change them and reclaim each other.
→ Patrick forcing them to fuck each other at gunpoint. At some point, making Richie or Eddie fellate or deepthroat the gun, especially if it’s the first time either of them had blown anyone or anything. The gun can turn out not to be loaded, or a legitimate threat. Patrick fucks one of them with the hilt of his knife, making the other one watch.
→ All the “forced to watch” tropes! I love one of them watching their best friend be nonconned or dubconned by Patrick, especially if Patrick is doing degrading things to the other and rubbing it in the voyer’s face, forcing them to get off or enjoy it.
→ Patrick showing Eddie what a good cocksucker Richie is, trying to freak Eddie out while humiliating Richie. Patrick making Eddie blow him in front of Richie and dirty talking about how much better Eddie is at it than Richie. Patrick making Eddie come over and over while Richie watches and can’t do anything about it. I especially love humiliating dirty talk about how much the one being fucked secretly loves this and what they slut they are for anything up their ass, and feeling humiliated and degraded in front of their best friend.
→ I love defiant, mouthy victims, and I would love both Eddie and Richie to be constantly mouthing off to Patrick, regardless of their fear or even if that Patrick be meaner or harsher with them. I really like the thought of Richie unable to stop himself from being snarky and having to pay for it, or Patrick enjoying how feisty Eddie is and being amused by it.
→ Anything similar to the handjob scene between Henry and Patrick from the book, only make Richie be the one watching, or Eddie, or both of them. I’d be happy with just voyeurism (if both Richie and Eddie are watching, maybe they get really turned on and get off to it, maybe with each other). Or Patrick noticing he’s being watched, and it leading to another sexual encounter between the three of them. I would not be opposed to Richie and Eddie being caught, and being forced to fuck or die for them, with Henry involved as well.
→ I also love rape aftermath and rape recovery and all the post rape hurt/comfort too! If that’s the only thing you want to focus on, I would love that as well. Give me Richie or Eddie getting raped by Patrick and having to deal with the fall out of that, as well as hurt/comfort with each other. I love trying to hide evidence of rape from each other, angry emotions, victims trying to convince themselves they weren’t actually raped or not being able to tell right away, blaming themselves, pushing away comfort and going into denial. For example, Richie trying to hide what happened between him and Patrick from Eddie, but there are bruises on his neck or arms that Eddie sees and gets overly concerned for.
→ I’d also enjoy Richie or Eddie feeling protective and wanting to get revenge or get back at Patrick for what was done to them.
[return to the top]
Bill Denbrough/Georgie Denbrough
Well, I am being shameless and requesting this. For the record: I don’t want anything to happen pre-canon or anything before Georgie is a teenager, but I am really fascinated how fixated Bill can be on his brother and I would love to see it taken to its darkest conclusions.
→ I’d love any and all fic where Georgie lives, but he isn't okay. Maybe he was saved from Pennywise initially, or maybe Bill really did find Pennywise's lair when they went to go rescue Beverly, but it's been months since he's been gone and Georgie has massive amounts of trauma and has a hard time being around people. He could not remember what happened, or he could refuse to talk about it. I would love Georgie to cling to Bill (maybe he feels like he is the only one who understands him) and for Bill and Georgie to end up very codependent and all snarled up together, with Bill being the only one taking care of Georgie—maybe his parents are happy to have him back but have no idea how to deal with or take care such a traumatized kid—I would like it if Georgie were fucked up in messy ways, like violently acting out.
→ While I would prefer for any sexual contact to be reserved for when Georgie is a teenager or young adult, I love the thought of Georgie hitting puberty and developing a fixation on his brother that turns into a crush. I would love for Georgie to make the first move and Bill to try to gently turn him down and convince himself Georgie is just confused (Bill can have feelings, too of course, but I like Bill hating himself for it and trying desperately to repress them, and Georgie not getting it—clearly you are the only person in the world who even remotely gets what I went through, Bill!). I would like for older, adult or teen Georgie to try to make friends or date, but he can't connect or bond with anyone else, so it always goes back to Bill. I imagine Georgie is missing an arm and Derry isn't very kind to kids who are different to begin with.
→ If Georgie's been in the deadlights, I like the thought of him bringing a bit of Pennywise back with him, or hearing Pennywise in his head. Kind of similar to what happened to Henry Bowers, but maybe not so hopelessly doomed? I would love to see Georgie have blackouts or missing time, or maybe he gets violent in ways that scare his parents and they try to send him to Juniper Hill. Maybe Bill runs away with him to keep Georgie from being taken away and now they're on the run.
→ I can see Bill being the one who stays in Derry to stay with Georgie in this verse, and thus maybe he and his brother are holding down the fort for everyone else, but it also just makes them even messier and fucked up people.
→ I love the thought of Bill encountering a Georgie from an alternate universe where Bill died instead, especially when Bill is older and he doesn't fully recognize this older looking Georgie. Maybe Bill gets stranded in that alternate universe, or maybe that Georgie gets stranded in the canon universe, or maybe they meet in some crack in the universe, or only in dreams, but I definitely want a messy complicated weird sexual relationship to develop due to them desperately missing each other.
→ Or maybe an AU where Pennywise doesn’t target Georgie and Bill, but because they’re still in Derry, their parents are still influenced to be neglectful parents, so Bill takes up the slack in raising Georgie. This leaves Georgie with a massive fucked up crush on his big brother.
→ Pennywise giving Bill creepy Georgie-oriented nightmares throughout his life, especially after Bill is an adult, or when he comes back to Derry. I would love it if he took Georgie's form to taunt him about "Hey your fixation on your brother is like, super creepy, and I'm an evil clown." I want him to take an adult form, or at least, older teenager form, if he's gonna sexually taunt Bill and be sexually aggressive towards him.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak/Frank Kaspbrak, Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier
Concerning these prompts: Consensual up to the extreme end of dubious consent is fine for me! My only caveat is: I want the dynamics to be reciprocal on some level, if never truly equal: i.e. Richie and Eddie with crushes on their fathers, or at least getting something out of a sexual relationship with them, enjoying the sexual attention, wanting to please their fathers (especially if they’re convinced getting their fathers off is the best way to get their attention, or their approval, or their love), being too young to understand the ramifications of what their parents are doing, becoming intensely codependent and clingy for trauma reasons, etc.
I am not interested in a CSA, bad touch narrative and would prefer the underage characters to have their own desires as well (even if they’re conditioned to feel that way, it stems from trauma, it’s a phase, it’s grooming, etc). I also DNW any sexual content below 13. I like my underage to still involve teens, even if it’s the lower rung of being a teenager.
That said, please feel free to lean into the consent issues and dirtybadwrong of it all. That’s what I love about it! I don't want outright violent rape, but I love dubcon and I feel there's no meaningful consent between an underage kid and their parent that’s raising them, even if said child enjoys whatever sexual relationship they have, so I would absolutely love leaning in or exploring those elements. Uncertainty is fine, kids not wanting to disobey their parents and get their approval so they agree to sex acts is fine, being convinced by their parents this is normal is fine, being groomed into thinking this is normal within their family is fine (maybe parents genuinely believing that because of their own issues), as well as other outside forces causing incest (sex pollen, Pennywise magic, etc.).
Specific things things I love:
MORE SPECIFIC PROMPTS:
→ Wentworth starts showing Richie how to jerk off when he reaches puberty. That gradually escalates to other lessons about how to touch himself, touch another man’s cock, and then escalating to more sex acts.
→ Or when Wentworth finds out Richie’s gay, he makes it his job to make sure he knows what he’s doing with another man. I’d really love it if Wentworth treats this as normal and a normal family tradition, while Richie thinks this is weird and awkward and he knows it’s absolutely not normal or okay, but he goes with it anyway. Especially if Richie isn’t used to getting so much attention from his father and he just leans into it and craves being touched and praised for doing a good job.
→ Maybe Wentworth is a very hands off dad otherwise, and this is the most they’ve been able to bond. Especially if Went picks up on Richie being gay and starts ‘training’ him for Eddie.
→ The same situation, but with Frank/Eddie, is also welcome. I really love it if the boundaries of ‘this is just a lesson for future sexual activity’ starts to break down and one party or both parties start to kink on the taboo, fucking your son, getting your dad off, etc. aspect of it all.
→ Richie and/or Eddie having their first time blowjobs, either giving or receiving, first time fingering or being fingered, first time anal—all with their dads because their dads are trying to be helpful and are overprotective, trying to give them a good first time.
→ I prompted a lot of the threesomes and foursomes because I love adding a third or fourth party. Maybe Wentworth brings in Eddie to show Richie how to get him off (or Richie comes too fast while fucking Eddie while Wentworth is watching, so Wentworth fucks Eddie to show him how it’s done). Or maybe Frank has Wentworth come over to help with Eddie’s sex lessons.
→ I really love the thought of Wentworth and Frank being friends or friendly with each other, and maybe they both get to talking and realize they both have similar values re: raising children (aka fucking your kids is fine if it’s for their own good, or something like that) and start working together to “teach” their kids. A four person, hands on sex talk or sex lesson (that turns into an orgy, or having Richie and Eddie fuck in front of them to see what they’ve learned, while cheering them on, etc.).
→ If you wanted to make them all related somehow and make it all kind of a big messy incestuous family, go for it. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are half-brothers, maybe Frank and Maggie are siblings, and they were incestuously involved, so their idea of what’s okay is very unstable.
→ Wentworth and Frank swapping sons, and fucking the other person’s son, side-by-side. Maybe Eddie and Richie are holding hands or kissing during it. Or Wentworth and Frank have an agreement that it’s okay to touch the other’s son while the kid is sleeping over one of their houses.
→ I love all werewolf AUs! For these ships, I’d be really interested in being raised in a werewolf family pack dynamics, and how being more animalistic and feral impacts the parent/child relationship (or basically, use werewolf closeness as an excuse to Go There, incestously).
→ This could be something more along the lines of sex lessons, for sure, but also werewolf famlies having less boundaries, used to seeing each other naked, maybe not seeing sexual touching as that big a deal. I’d love first time werewolf puberty for Richie or Eddie, and werewolf dads helping out through the harder changes, painful transformations, feverish full moons, and sudden increase of hormones. Maybe werewolf kids get extra horny and the dads have to stop them from humping everything (by humping them).
→ Maybe werewolf Richie is spiraling out of control and dangerously close to hurting someone, or losing control in front of people and wolf dad Wentworth disciplines him in a way that escalates to a weird sexual place between them.
→ Shitty werewolf puberty for Eddie, too! Especially if Sonia divorced Frank and refused to let Eddie see him because Frank is a werewolf, but now Eddie is turning into one as well, and she freaks out and abandons him. Eddie “Going Through It” and Frank helping and the combined werewolf puberty hormones and seeing your dad again for the first time goes to an incesty sex place. Codependent werewolf long lost father and son!
→ In general, I also love werewolf sex, especially when one party is a wolf and the other party is human shaped, especially with knotting. Maybe out of control werewolf Richie needs to be knotted by his dad to chill out.
→ Feel free to make this a foursome/threesome situation. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are in a wolf pack. Maybe Eddie gets bitten by Richie and turned into a werewolf and he’s initiated into their Tozier wolf pack family with threesomes.
→ A/B/O is just a fun trope and I really like imagining it in dad/son context. There’s a lot of possibilities here! Alpha Richie struggling with his urges and Alpha Wentworth takes him under his wing to teach him how to be a good alpha (maybe this is a common practice? Or maybe it’s still taboo in omegaverse situations! I like both takes!).
→ Or maybe alpha parents can knot (but not fully mate) with their omega sons and they do this to help them manage their heats, especially the first few times when they can’t get on suppressants, or when the heat is extra hard and difficult. Knotting as father/son snuggle/calm down time! I love this with alpha Wentworth/Omega Richie or Alpha Frank/Omega Eddie. I would really like it if knotting your son to keep them safe from other Alphas is maybe considered “acceptable” in society but still very weird and frowned upon.
→ I love omega Eddie and his alpha dad Frank weirdness, but I am also into the reverse with Eddie turning out to be an alpha and drawn to his omega dad because of it. I’d really love it if alpha Eddie was in rut and Frank is trying to discourage sex with him because pair bonding between parents is still considered strange and unethical.
→ Or maybe Frank and Wentworth agree to mate their alpha and omega kids (which one is the alpha and which one is the omega is up to you) while they watch and instruct and guide them in a hands-on way.
→ That fucked up situation where you’ve soulbonded with your kid, or it turns out, your kid is your soulmate. I would love the reconciling of that leading to incestuous feelings and touching, please!
→ Honestly, there are a lot of fairy tales with inappropriate parent/child relationships, so feel free to use any of those elements or use a specific fairy tale to retell. What immediately comes to mind for me is a Frank/Eddie Donkeyskin/Thousandfurs retelling where Frank wants to marry his son to protect him, but also because he is attracted to him. This can be set in modern times, a magical realism place, or in the past. I just would love any sort of creepy take on a fairy tale.
→ Semi-related, but I’d love a mob AU where Frank is a mob boss and Eddie is his spoiled, bratty mob prince son that he’s intensely codependent on and is extremely protective of. Because he’s the boss, he feels like he can get away with more than he should. Cue everyone knowing about Frank’s weird relationship with his kid and not saying anything.
→ I would love any and all AUs where Frank didn’t die! Maybe Sonia kidnaps Eddie to take him away from Frank and when Frank gets Eddie back, they both get touchy and codependent towards each other, terrified of being taken away from each other. Or AUs where Sonia and Frank are divorced, and Sonia doesn’t let Eddie see his father, until some circumstances (Sonia’s death? Jail due to her making Eddie sick?) means Eddie gets to live with Frank now. Or Sonia claimed Eddie was dead or miscarried, or she simply ran away from Frank and now Frank shows up at her doorstep, intent on developing a relationship with his teenage son, only for Eddie to get a big crush on his dad and for things to escalate.
→ I want a really uncomfortable attraction to develop between the two of them, Frank and Eddie both realizing they’re attracted to each other, both of them horrified, or maybe Frank horrified and Eddie being too young and impulsive to care. I love creepy, uncomfortable closeness, lines getting blurry and hard to see, between two people who love each other but should not be that close. I want something that takes the psychological incest of Eddie and Sonia from the book, and make it actual incest when paired up with his dad instead.
→ Basically give me Eddie having massive daddy issues, especially if he’s been separated from his dad for a long while, and built up this idea of an ideal father figure in his head to save him from his bad mom.
→ I’d love an AU where Sonia simply tells Eddie that his father died when he starts asking, when in reality she told Frank that she miscarried and he left her after that, heartbroken and not willing to live in a loveless relationship without a kid. Then years later, a barely legal Eddie leaves home, goes to college and runs into his father in NYC or Boston, or any other big city.
→ I’d love for Eddie to know who he is or figure it out quickly based on looks, resemblance, or ID, and then give him a fake name instead. Maybe he’s not planning on seducing his father, but it sort of just happens. Or maybe his daddy issues just boil over into wanting his dad to fuck him. On the flipside, I’d love for Eddie to not know until they’re in a sexual and romantic relationship, maybe even living together, then he finds out and starts getting into wanting to call Frank daddy in bed. Frank finding out that his new young boyfriend is his son is optional, but if you do want to write that, any reaction from horror to being even more turned on by it is okay!
→ Or! Eddie runs away from home to the big city, and ends up doing prostitution to survive. Cue Frank cruising for a hookup, but being startled by this kid that he feels inexplicably drawn to. Frank takes him home and tries to take care of him while Eddie thinks this is a kept boy situation, and is constantly trying to seduce him, and eventually succeeds. Frank thinks this just a fucked up relationship with a teenage boy he’s half taking care of, while Eddie figures out he might be his dad… yet continues to have a relationship with him.
→ I’d love an AU where Eddie travels back in time and meets his dad (As a teenager? As a young man? Eddie can be whatever age you’d like!), then he has an “oh no he’s hot” moment about him. I’d love for Eddie to take this rare opportunity to get to know his dad and spend all the time with him, and accidentally end up falling for him. Maybe they even start a lowkey relationship together, with Frank not knowing who Eddie is to him, and Eddie feeling guilty but continuing on anyway, because when will he get another chance to be with his father! Or maybe Eddie simply gives in once and has a one night stand with Frank.
→ Feel free to explore other consequences or take this in another direction as well! Does Eddie try to go back to his own time? Does he not recognize the timeline now? Did he create a timeline where he was never born—perhaps he broke up Frank and Sonia accidentally? Is he not able to go back in time and ends up living out a life with his dad in the past?
→ Please do this with Richie/Wentworth, too! I just have a hard time thinking of why Richie would want to go back to the past to seduce his father if Wentworth/Maggie is a happy thing. But maybe Richie goes back in time for other reasons (maybe to save Eddie?) and he ends up meeting his dad pre-being in a relationship with his mom and ends up having a one night stand with him.
→ Sex pollen! I’d love it if Eddie and/or Richie get hit with sex pollen, which leads to Frank or Wentwoth having to help their kid through it. Either individually, one on one with their dads, or in a threesome, or foursome situation—with Eddie writhing between Went and Frank while Richie watches, or Richie getting gangbanged by his dad, Frank and Eddie because of sex pollen reasons. Or they could all be sex pollened together and just dissolve into a really depraved orgy, especially if none of them were incestuous or had acted on their feelings or desires before the fact.
→ Or the dads get sex pollened—either Frank, or Went, or Frank and Went—and the kids try to help out. And possibly get in way over their head? I’d love for the dads to try their hardest to avoid their kids, locking themselves in their rooms, offices, staying away from their house, and just trying to ride out the effects of the pollen. But their kids get really concerned and offer themselves up. I love the aftermath of those scenarios and the horrible guilt. Especially if the kid was a virgin.
→ As far as how pollen happens, I don’t really care—Derry is weird and grows their own sex pollen, or it could be a Pennywise sex curse. In general, I’d love for the parents being influenced by Pennywise to act on their urges/desires/weird sexual attraction between them and their children is also a great take that I’d love to see. Especially if, for example, hands on sex education stems from Pennywise’s influence. I’d prefer less Pennywise possession, and more like Pennywise thought suggestion, lowering inhibitions and such.
→ In light of that, I’d also love something really dark when maybe the parents don’t remember all the sexual contact as soon as they leave Derry, away from the Pennywise sphere of influence, but the kids do and it throws them for a loop. Or maybe Richie and Eddie don’t either. Maybe they don’t remember until they come back to Derry and the memories hit them hard in the face.
→ If you want to write something more horrific, I’d love a situation where Pennywise is forcing everyone to live out their worst nightmares. Maybe Frank gets thrown into a universe where Eddie acts like his wife and no one finds that weird, or Wentworth is living out a world where Richie acts completely obedient. Maybe Eddie and Richie have their own nightmare situations, or they’re all stuck in the same nightmare world.
A final note: as far as Maggie goes, please handle her how you’d like, though I rather she not be demonized or treated like her concern is evil. I’m majorly squicked by adding her as part of the incest, but I could go for Maggie tacitly approving, if going with weird sex lessons as a family tradition sort of thing, in a very creepy way—Or Wentworth and Richie sneaking around and having this be their little secret, or Maggie died young and thus Wentworth is a single dad. Sonia, on the other hand, feel free to make her scary and abusive, which would further help Frank justify himself and his own actions.
[return to the top]
INTERVIEW WITH THE VAMPIRE (TV 2022)
↳ Characters: Claudia, Paul de Pointe du Lac
Ships: Claudia/Lestat de Lioncourt, Claudia/Lestat de Lioncourt/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Claudia/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Daniel Molloy/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Lestat de Lioncourt/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Louis de Pointe du Lac/Paul de Pointe du Lac
Claudia
→ Backstory! Show Claudia has a totally different backstory and I’d love to see more of her life before the fire and more of what shaped her.
→ Claudia mentions a creepy uncle. I’d like for her to go eat him.
→ Queer Claudia is a great idea and I’d love to see her befriend a black girl in Paris or a Jewish girl in a friendship that turns into something more romantic.
→ Claudia never dies. She lives and goes on and lives her life away from Louis. Maybe she gets away on the train or maybe she never returns from colleges or maybe she leaves Louis in Paris and finds something else that works for her. I want her to live though!
→ Claudia lives and becomes a rock star in the present instead of Lestat.
[return to the top]
Paul de Pointe du Lac
→ Backstory, any of his struggles with mental health. Was he always like this? What was he like when his father was alive? Did he get worse over time?
→ Was Lestat indeed messing with Paul? Even if he wasn’t, what if AU where Lestat telepathically communicates with Paul throughout the courtship of Louis?
→ What if vampire Paul? That sounds like an absolute terrible idea, I would love to see it.
→ Maybe Louis turns him after he’s turned on an impulsive whim or maybe he survives his fall and turns Paul to save his life. How does Paul react?
[return to the top]
Claudia/Lestat de Lioncourt
I am utterly fascinated in the ways in which these two mirror and reflect, act as foils and rivals to one another, and I’d love anything that explores that type of dynamics in depth. Very filth teaches filth-esque vibe is what I’m looking for.
→ Any kind of How To Be A Vampire lessons that escalate into something more, or they get so carried away with feeding they forget they hate each other for a few moments.
→ By that same token, Claudia goes to Lestat before she fucks Charlie, and asks for advice or help with sex with a human. Lestat has to walk her through it and give her a hands-on demonstration.
→ I’d love anything where Lestat teaches her other things: reading, piano, chess. I loved the line from the film: ‘But to Lestat, a pupil, an infant prodigy with a lust for killing that matched his own. Together, they finished off whole families.’ I would love anything that matched this energy with this new incarnation of the dynamic, with Lestat attempting to be a mentor and Claudia the unwilling pupil.
→ I’d love to see Claudia try and get Lestat to open up and be vulnerable with her, or get under his skin and try out bits of information about his past, using moments after feeding for this especially.
→ Lestat treating early Claudia like a doll in some respects: picking out her clothes, having her hair done, doing her makeup.
→ Claudia Lives AU where she meets Lestat in present day. What happens?
[return to the top]
Claudia/Lestat de Lioncourt/Louis de Pointe du Lac
Please give me the creepy psychosexual love triangle between the three of them. Lestat is clearly treating Claudia, the child he raised from adolescence at least, as sexual competition, which is so fucked up but a completely delicious dynamic. I’d love the anger and resentment between Lestat and Claudia to boil over into weird fucked up sexual encounter. Maybe Lestat agrees to fuck her just to give her that experience? But it goes badly. Or maybe he’s actually being kind for once, in his own creepy Lestat way.
→ On the other hand, I would actually like sex lessons between them—either Lestat/Claudia, or Louis/Claudia or Lestat/Louis/Claudia. I can’t believe no one told this girl the birds and the bees, so much that she was completely confused (and curious) watching that couple have sex. I want fic about them coming to realize that they need to actually teach her what her body can do, and it gets overly intimate between them.
→ “Which one of you is going to fuck me?” Was a line that blew my socks off.I can’t believe that happened! Lestat seemed not interested but I still think they could go there. Or rather, they should go there. One horrible threesome that none of them wants to speak of again. Or maybe it goes really well?
→ Maybe Lestat initiates a threesome to try to show Claudia just how much Louis loves/needs/craves him, not her, but it doesn’t go as planned and he throws a fit. Or maybe Lestat takes pity on eternal teenager Claudia and decides to give her one night with the two of them fucking her just to show what she’s missing. Or Claudia walks in on them having sex and just refuses to leave, and Lestat refuses to stop, and Louis is caught in the middle, of course.
→ I am very into the incest roleplay. Louis calling him and Lestat weird brothers, Claudia being referred to as both a daughter and a sister (I am really fond of infant death as a pet name). If Claudia calls Lestat father as well, I would adore that.
→ I am all for ugly messy consent issues on everyone’s part, but I don’t want anyone outright raping Claudia. Claudia getting over her head with something she thought she wanted is great. Lestat using rape as a tool to keep Claudia in line is not my thing though.
[return to the top]
Claudia/Louis de Pointe du Lac
I told myself I wasn’t going to ship them just because they aged Claudia up but oh no I ship them so much. Louis is gay and I’m not asking to change his sexuality—I am very interested in Claudia having a crush on her father and Louis not being able to reciprocate in quite the way she wants. Feel free to write this as unrequited—Claudia pining and Louis just not being able to do anything about it
→ But also feel free to write them going through at least one terrible, bad-idea sexual encounter. Could be Claudia asking to be taught more about sex or how sex with a man works from the father she trusts (versus the one she hates), could be something set post Louis’ recovery, could be both of them getting carried away feeding on someone together and making a bad impulsive decision. Louis’ gay but he’s also very desperate for Claudia to be with him so maybe he manages to get it up despite being gay to make her happy. If anything, I think he’d be just as tortured by blurring the lines of their father/daughter relationship to something darker or more twisted.
→ We know what happens after they go to Paris, but feel free to AU it as much as you want—I’d love to see them traveling around, and Claudia passing herself off as Louis’ sister, or calling herself his wife, and the way their relationship changes in the wake of Lestat’s “death.”
→ Alternatively, I’d love Claudia angry and hateful towards Louis for not killing Lestat according to their plan. Make the trip to Paris uncomfortable and terrible.
→ Fucked up dubcon/noncon fic. Claudia wants Louis to fuck her for once. She guilt trips Louis into doing it, who goes through with it but feels horrible after. Or Claudia takes advantage of Louis in a weakened state to fuck him. I imagine he’d blame himself anyway.
→ Anything set during the time period where they kicked Lestat out and they were just living together in their townhouse for years, helping Louis recover and beyond. Tell me more about Claudia caretaking Louis. Maybe she enjoyed doing it and having Louis dependent on her, maybe she wanted to replace Lestat in some way for him. I love that Claudia both occupies this devoted wife and sister role to Louis in this era and I would love to lean all the way into that subtext.
→ AU where Claudia lives! (is this an AU? We don’t even know if she dies yet in this incarnation) But I do want an AU where Claudia does manage to successfully leave Louis and Lestat on that train, or where she survives Paris and takes off on her own and they meet up at some other point in time in a different era.
[return to the top]
Daniel Molloy/Louis de Pointe du Lac
I see this relationship as deeply fucked, up but fascinating. In some ways, I think Daniel is perfect for Louis, because all he wants from him is the truth. He doesn’t want him to be anything but himself. He’s not trying to keep him as a boyfriend, or a father, or force him into any kind of role. He just wants Louis’ honesty—which is just very compelling to me.
→ I want Daniel to take Louis out of the Penthouse and drag him away. In general, I want Louis to leave and actually see the world again, and Daniel is the one that gets him to leave, then so be it. It doesn’t have to be out of any romantic or fond gesture, I just love the thought of Louis and Daniel walking out together and maybe they go on an adventure.
→ Nice little moments during Daniel’s stay in Dubai. Louis laying a blanket over. Louis being very creepy and accommodating. Daniel watching Louis feed.
→ Daniel seems completely repulsed and against vampires in the present day but wanted to be one when he was younger. The folly of youth? Or is there still some part of him that’s curious about it? I imagine he has the wisdom to know that being a vampire would fuck him up but moments like watching Louis feed off Armand still make me wonder if he thinks about it, if he’s curious about it, so lean into that.
→ Show me the initial interview. You don’t have to reiterate the actual interview itself (though comparing what Louis said then to what Louis says now is funny), but I want to see how Daniel interacts with him, the initial attraction, the flirting, how he comes to see Louis throughout the course of the interview—what made him ask to be a vampire.
→ AU where Louis DOES turn Daniel when he asks. What now? Where do they go from there?
→ Or in present day Dubai, Louis ends the interview by turning older Daniel against his will. I’m fully into it how messy and ugly that would be.
[return to the top]
Lestat de Lioncourt/Louis de Pointe du Lac
What’s so wonderful about this show is that there’s so much time skips in between episodes that you could literally fill in SO MANY GAPS and I want them all. Lestat/Louis is an OTP I’ve been obsessed with since the dawn of time, and I am completely fascinated by this iteration of them, so whatever you would like to write
→ Show me more of the courtship! I want to see more of Lestat wooing Louis and taking him on dates and buying nice things and maybe killing people who are mean to Louis, with or without his knowledge. I’d be especially into the era where Louis doesn’t know what Lestat is, just knows that he has tricks up his sleeves and how he reconciles that with himself beyond telling himself “he’s just French.” Does continue to hang out with Lestat because he’s fascinated by him? Wants to know what he is? Drawn to the danger? Does he crave Lestat’s power in his corner?
→ I wish Louis had stuck around more after that initial first time with Lestat, because I love human/vampire relationships and I would have loved to see human Louis make the choice to continue to seek Lestat out, despite how vulnerable he felt around him. I also would have loved more of Lestat feeding on Louis while he’s still human and Louis being very into it, and ashamed of how into it he is, and just more of Louis discovering what Lestat is before he makes the choice to turn.
→ Honeymoon period! We just breezed past right after the immediate aftermath of Lestat turning Louis into a vampire and I want to see more of the growing pains of being a brand new creature of the night, as well as Louis being sort of high on blood. Basically I want more Lestat teaching Louis how to vamp, and Louis being overwhelmed by his new powers and senses and experiences.
→ I also want both of them killing people together and fucking afterwards.
→ I really love domesticity between them—the times when they’re arguing about small minor things, or Lestat is buying him gifts, or sharing a coffin together because they want to be close—that is catnip for me. I want to see them decorate together, or celebrate holidays together, all the ins and outs of living together as a couple. It’s not so much they’re not fucked up, but I’m fascinated by terrible, fucked up people choosing to be gentle or loving towards each other.
→ I also love the era when Claudia leaves for the first time and how badly things deteriorate between them. I’d love to see more of it—did they fuck during this time period, did Lestat try to get Louis out of his depression shell and was just rebuffed? I love both of them just picking fights together to feel something.
→ AU where Louis has Lestat locked up in his Dubai penthouse in some room away from everyone else—maybe Lestat is sick and recovering from being set on fire, or maybe Louis is just holding him hostage as revenge—in any case, I want Louis to be his only visitor and Lestat only gets blood from Louis, either bringing him animals or people or having Lestat drink from him only. Lestat kind of secretly loves it.
[return to the top]
Louis de Pointe du Lac/Paul de Pointe du Lac
If there is brothercest, I will be there to ship it, so I am really intrigued by this. Anything you write will be amazing.
→ My brain has latched on to that line about Louis saying Paul came into his bed in the middle of the night—to rave about religion and cry and make Louis comfort him yes but my immediate thought was creepy incest stuff, so feel free to go with that. I love the thought of Paul making a move on Louis at some point in their lives, maybe in the middle of the night in bed, or maybe when he’s not fully in his right mind, and then they just don’t talk about it in the morning or pretend it did not happen.
→ Maybe Paul turns so deeply to religion because he has weird complicated feelings for his brother. Maybe he uses that as a crutch or coping tool.
→ Anything creepy with Paul having visions or hearing voices telling him fucked up things about Louis that he can’t escape.
→ Louis taking care of his brother during his episodes, or some kind of hurt/comfort.
→ An AU where they’re both vampires would be amazing. Maybe Paul doesn’t die but ends up in a coma, and when Lestat turns Louis, he runs over to turn his brother. It ends badly. Or explosively.
[return to the top]
THE LOST BOYS (MOVIES)
↳ Ships:Michael Emerson/Sam Emerson
→ Michael is so overly touchy with his brother throughout the film's events, and it’s so casual that neither of them notice, such as sniffing him, leaning into his warm skin, being tempted to eat him. I’d love to see that played up and how much it bothers Sam and his conflict over how much it doesn’t.
→ I’d also love any pre-canon stuff set before the move to Santa Clarita. I'd love to see Sam pining and having terrible, inappropriate crush-like feelings on his older brother and trying to ignore them. I love how cranky Sam gets when Michael ignores him and focuses on girls and would love to see more of his younger sibling jealousy as his older brother starts to pay less attention to him and more towards others. Play up the bratty little brother angle.
→ I was kind of disappointed that Michael didn’t stay a vampire, so I’d love an AU where they kill Max, but Michael remains a half vampire. I'd love to see them handle the fallout of that, with Sam trying to protect Michael from the Frog brothers and trying to find a way to cure him, Michael becoming despondent and trying so hard not to eat people. I'm always down for vampires eating people, so I would totally love it if he failed and went full vampire, and having to deal with that mess, but a story of trying hard to resist drinking blood would also suit my id very much.
→ I would love for an incestuous relationship to evolve from those stressful circumstances—their relationship getting more codependent the more dire their circumstances become, and Sam getting more and more desperate the more he feels Michael drift away from humanity and from him. Maybe they just take off to keep their mom safe, with Michael originally just planning to leave himself, but Sam insists on going. Maybe they end up in a life of crime, in a Bonnie & Clyde-esque relationship, because they’re on the run and neither of them have job skills.
→ Or a Max wins AU, where he gets the happy vampire family he wanted, with vampire Sam. I'd prefer less of a focus on Max and David, and the others, but I'm fine with vampire Lucy being a part of this AU. I also like the thought of Michael taking his brother and running in those circumstances as well. I’d love to see Michael and Sam on the run from Max, David or maybe even the Frog Brothers, with them trying to make it work between them.
→ If you want to go darker, I would be down for an AU where Lucy and their grandfather die, as well as the other vampires, so Michael is left alone to care for Sam. Michael could be a vampire here and trying to resist turning Sam, Or Michael can stay a half vampire and Sam and Michael can struggle to maintain his humanity. Or Michael can turn Sam because it’s easier to keep him safe if he’s strong too. I’d also love a non-supernatural version of Michael having to be his brother’s caretaker and that leading to a lot of inappropriate closeness and blurred lines.
→ Or a simply a post-movie AU where Michael is a vampire and leaves to protect his family and Sam hunts him down. Maybe Sam is planning to kill him, but finds he can't do that, or maybe Sam just misses his brother. Feel free to make Sam whatever age works for you, whether it's set only a few months after the movie or years later. I love the thought of Sam aging so he looks physically older than Michael.
→ Or when Michael doesn't change back at the end, he takes off and runs away from the family. But sometimes Sam still sees him in his dreams (and are they really dreams?).
→ I am really into the idea of Michael turning Sam, for whatever reason—to save his life, or because he didn't want to be alone as a vampire, or by total accident. Speaking of accidents, I’d love any kind of blood sharing or Michael needing to feed off Sam for whatever reason, and it goes too far, or nothing happens, but Sam liked it and keeps offering himself up to be fed on.
→ Maybe in order to protect Sam, Michael is forced to marry him in some ancient vampiric blood ritual that leaves them forever bound, body and soul.
→ Really, I love all the ridiculous vampire tropes, so lean into that hard. I would also love it if you kept the kind of camp-y tone and had Sam try and figure out which vampire myths are true and fake, or trying to do experiments with Michael and his new powers, and Michael getting annoyed and getting suddenly scary. I’d love the drama of it all, how harmless brother antics get intense now.
→ I love serial killer AUs! I’d love to see Michael as one instead of a vampire.This can be something without including David, with Michael being a serial killer and that’s the secret he’s hiding. Maybe even as a family thing, given how creepy Grandpa was presented, and Michael following into his footsteps? Then Sam finds out, and helps him keep it a secret, becoming his partner in crime. Or this could be an AU where the Lost Boys are actually a gang of serial killers, initiating Michael, and Sam tries to save him from them.
→ Killing lessons is a great idea and I love this especially for serial killer AU, with Michael teaching Sam how to kill, but it'd also work wonderfully for a fic where Michael turns Sam, and has to teach him the ropes of becoming a vampire.
→ Werewolf AU! Maybe Michael is forced to be a werewolf for a pack of wolves that he didn't fully agree to. Maybe they can't change him back and Sam restrains him for full moons, with a collar and chains. Or maybe the Emerson family is a family of werewolves? David tries to turn Michael and realizes he’s a werewolf, instead. I’d love the thought of Michael and Sam as baby werewolves together.
→ On that note, canon based AU where they kill the head vampire, but Michael is still a vampire, and they try to make it work that way, not running away. Does Michael go to school? Does he live in their garage and sleep during the day and take night jobs? If he ever gets too hungry, does Sam tie him up? I really want Sam restraining him and finding out new vampire tricks to keep Michael under control and using holy water in measured, controlled ways. Sam hurting Michael mildly to keep him from hurting people, like spraying a cat with water.
→ I am also in love with the idea of Michael as an incubus. I don’t know how this works but I love the thought of Michael turning into an incubus instead, with unnatural sexual allure that draws in Sam, who is suddenly feeling his brother is hotter than usual.
→ Given this movie is referencing Peter Pan on some level, I would love more of a dark, gothic-y fairy tale take on these two. Maybe a Hansel and Gretel AU, or Sam is Little Red Riding Hood and Michael is the Big Bad Wolf? I really love all kinds of fairy tale retellings, or if you just want to include elements of that style of storytelling, I’d love it to pieces.
→ Hanahaki AU! I love the idea of maybe Sam coughing up bloody flowers and not knowing why until he realizes his crush is on his brother. Or both of them start coughing up flowers, but hide it from each other because having a crush on your brother is BAD.
→ Maybe people find out about incest—maybe Lucy or the Frog Brothers, and things get bad. I want the shame and aftermath of that. Or Max finds out and tries to use it against them, in some some kind of fuck or die scenario—especially if they only have feelings for each other but neither of them have acted on it, or Sam and Michael are convinced the other doesn’t feel the same way.
→ Or alternatively, Michael and Sam are forced to act out their most shameful desires with each other, either due to bad guys making them do it, or some kind of spell, or even vampire magic of some sort.
→ Or any sort of dubiously consensual scenario—maybe riffing off that scene where Michael nearly attacks Sam in the bathtub and Nanook saves him. Maybe Nanook wasn't there—-what happens after? Does Michael feed off Sam and has to emergency turn him? Or maybe "attacking" Sam is more like sniffing him, rubbing his face on him, acting in an animalistic way and eventually dubcon seducing his brother. Maybe Sam doesn't know what's going on but Michael won't stop touching him and it feels nice.
→ In general, I love the dynamic of 'dubcon due to eagerness to please' and would love teen Sam trying to throw himself at his brother and acting like an eager puppy around him, especially in sexual ways, and Michael feeling terrible and guilty (but going for it anyway). Maybe especially leaning into teen Sam's inexperience and older Michael's still relative lack of experience but better off than him.
→ I'd also really love newly turned vampire Sam seducing and throwing himself at Michael as well, maybe even getting violent if Michael doesn't immediately agree or reciprocate, like biting him and drinking his blood. Or the violence of a kill or feeding on each other arousing them both and leading them to more incest.
→ Anything with them being possessive of each other, whether it's because of new vampire instincts, driving them to mark and bite and brand each other, or just teenage jealousy. I loved Sam being jealous of Star in the film and not wanting Michael to hang out with her and making fun of him for being into a girl and I'd love to see more of that, especially pre-canon behaviors. Sam wanting Michael to focus and pay attention to him.
→ Sex for a magic ritual! maybe they have to turn Michael back into a human, and this is the only way. Or maybe instead, the ritual is for some other reasons—a binding ritual to bond Michael and Sam together, or maybe instead of vampires, it's a werewolf thing or even a witch thing? Some kind of ritual under a full moon.
→ Rough Sex to stave off violent urges! I'd love it if maybe it didn't start off that way but Sam uses himself as a distraction to keep Michael from eating other people, offering himself up to be eaten or offering sex to keep Michael distracted. Maybe he gets more than he bargained for.
NOTE: I like Star a lot, so I'd rather she’d be written out for this request—maybe she goes back home and becomes human again, or maybe she is no longer interested in Michael once she learns about his incest feelings. Either works.
[return to the top]
THE MONSTER OF ELENDHAVEN - JENNIFER GIESBRECHT
Characters: Flora Leickenbloom, Kanya
Ships: Johann/Florian Leickenbloom, Flora Leickenbloom/Florian Leickenbloom
Flora Leickenbloom
→ I am really endlessly fascinated by Flora. I wish I could have seen her alive in the story. I'd love any backstory, an AU where she lives, etc. If you write the AU where she lives, I'd love to see her interactions with Johann, given she basically made him. I'd also love to see her reactions to Johann and Florian being in love. I want to see the woman she'd grow into because kid Flora was harsh and unyielding and I wonder how that evolved as an adult. This is a prompt to write about all the potential she has as a character.
[return to the top]
Kanya
→ Give me backstory!!! I'd love to know how she came to be this hunter of magical creatures as well as a peretrator of genocide and promotor of eugenics and lobotomies, despite being a woman of color from fantasy India.
→ An AU where she lives! I'd love to see her live and change her mind, and end up helping Johann Florian, but in general, I just want more of her. I felt like her arc was cut short.
[return to the top]
Johann/Florian Leickenbloom
→ Horrible monsters in love! This is the exact kind of ship that's so iddy for me. I loved the weird power dynamics and how Johann doesn't mind serving him, and him as a monster on Florian's leash is just so interesting to me. I just want more of them, everything and anything you could possibly write. More of Johann being created to serve Florian despite Florian being a horrible magical experiment of his sister's. Feel free to write something completely dark or twisted, a nice little spot of fluff in the darkness. Any perspective on them, more of their development as they come together. Maybe an AU where Florian got Johann sooner, or Florian called for him when he was younger.
→ Anything with Johann servicing Florian in any way.
→ Any kind of hurt/comfort between the two of them. Either Florian comforting Johann or Johann offering comfort or trying to Florian.
→ Johann and Florian being soulbonded. Focus on Florian and Johann being a part of each other and tied to each other forevermore.
→ Creepy gross porn, magic porn, more Florian using his magic against Johann in kinky ways. Feel free to lean however monstrous Johann may physically be under his clothes, given he's a monster from the sea.
→ Florian lives AU where they continue to bring upon the end times while being in love. I'd love to see them rampage together and make out covered in blood. Or Johann brings Florian back to life, or stays alive via soulbond or maybe Florian becomes another kind of monster.
[return to the top]
Flora Leickenbloom/Florian Leickenbloom
→ I'm a sucker for incest and incest subtext, and since they're babies when she died, I'd love an AU where she lives and they're creepy codependent magical twins. Or an Au where he brings her back from the dead successfully (but she comes back wrong, of course).
→ Maybe Johann/Florian still happens but Flora is jealous? Or maybe it's a weird proxy thing since she made Johann for Florian.
[return to the top]
ORIGINAL WORKS
↳ Freeforms:
Cannibalistic Serial Killer/Sibling Can’t Decide To Kill or Keep
Female Werewolf Cast Out from the Pack/Her Human Girlfriend
Gentle Monster/Human Childhood Friend They've Fallen In Love With
Haunted House/Male Heir to the House
Healer Viewed With Suspicion By Isolated Townsfolk/Monster Lover In Their Woods
Insomniac sibling haunted by evil dream demon/Unaffected paranormal researcher sibling
Knight Sworn To Hunt Witches/Childhood Friend Who Is Secretly A Witch
Lighthousekeeper/Mercreature Who Saves Their Life
Mysterious Gentleman/Young Male Tutor Hired to Educate His Monstrous Children
Newly Turned Vampire/Brother Who's a Vampire Hunter
Newly Turned Werewolf/Vampire Keeping Him Prisoner
Reclusive Witch Living in the Woods/Wounded Female Werewolf Looking for Shelter
Repressed Father/His Son Resembling His Lovely Deceased Wife
Son Turning Into A Monster/Scared But Loving Father
Stolen Human Raised By Faeries/Changeling Raised By Humans
Unstable psychic sibling/telepathic anchor sibling
Vampire Hunter Son/Vampire Father turned when Son was a Child
Vampire Sibling/Werewolf Sibling
Werewolf Sibling/Werewolf Sibling Turned Pack Leader In Need Of A Mate
Younger Sibling Who Came Back Wrong/Older Sibling Who Brought Them Back
In general: these prompts will be short because I feel the ships in and of themselves are prompts and I’d rather give you total freedom as a creator to go in any direction that you want. As a reader, I’m more interested to see what other people come up with than trying to dictate or commission a story exactly.
In terms of themes: I’d like a cute spooky Halloween story or something more along the lines of erotic horror. I think a lot of these prompts lend themselves to anything along the lines of cute or funny dark comedy horror scenarios, to something sweet and warm, to melancholy atmospheric things, to scary creeping horror, to sexy dark tales.
I love dark stories about people being monsters, and people loving monsters, but also monsters that aren’t so bad, or kind of friendly. I especially love “humans are the real monsters!” trope with monsters being warm and welcoming to outsiders. I’d love to see vampires or immortals adjusting to the modern day, serial killers just having a good time, monsters and creatures in absurd and surreal situations, cute families of monsters, monsters that just want to be loved, witches having a good time or witches being mean and nasty, and psychopomp characters.
And cats. I adore cats.
I’m here for fully and enthusiastically consensual, to reluctance or dubcon, to gentle and psychologically fucked up noncon. I’d really love to see character work, worldbuilding, and relationship development over PWP; I want to care about these original characters.
I am more than cool with genderswapping the prompts and will try to give options for that in the prompts. Gender neutral prompts are open to any gender, but I have a preference for m/m or f/f dynamics over m/f. Trans and nonbinary characters are more than welcome!
And finally, I’m very cool with and encourage mixing and matching the tags!
P R O M P T S
Cannibalistic Serial Killer/Sibling Can’t Decide To Kill or Keep: I would love for the cannibalistic serial killer to not be able to figure out what to do with their sibling--killing and keeping is the same thing to them, at the end of the day. The best way to keep someone is to devour them, isn't it? The prompt does not indicate how the sibling feels towards to the serial killer, but I tend to favor partners in crimes, or siblings aware of their partner being a monster but loving them anyway. I'm fine with any gender configuration, though I have preference for anything queer, so M/M and F/F are my faves, and trans & nonbinary headcanons are always loved.
Female Werewolf Cast Out from the Pack/Her Human Girlfriend: Maybe she was cast out for having a female girlfriend? Maybe she refuses to turn her and is committed to making her pack. How does the human girlfriend feel about this? Whatever the reason, I'd love an us against the world dynamic of some kind...don't belong with humankind, don't belong with wolves.
Gentle Monster/Human Childhood Friend They've Fallen In Love With: I love the thought of this; maybe this is a monster under the bed situation, where the monster is a gentle soul and falls in love with the human above the bed. Maybe this is a little vampire situation, or a little werewolf and they grow up alongside with the human. I'd love to see some kind of sweet starcrossed spooky romance!
Haunted House/Male Heir to the House: I love the several different directions you can take this in. You can go a creepy noncon way with the House trying to keep the male heir forever, or seducing him, or you can have the male heir in cahoots with the house and very into it's creepy hauntedness. Or anywhere in between. Maybe the house slowly drives him mad until he stays forever or maybe the male heir and the house are soulbonded in some way.
Healer Viewed With Suspicion By Isolated Townsfolk/Monster Lover In Their Woods: I love starcrossed lovers and monster lovers and human/monster ships. I love the thought of a healer being abandoned or rejected by the townsfolk and living in isolation and the healer bonds with the monster. Maybe the monster is the only one that understands them.
Insomniac sibling haunted by evil dream demon/Unaffected paranormal researcher sibling: I love the idea of combining this with Unstable psychic sibling/telepathic anchor sibling because I love the concept of an unstable sibling with power or connection to supernatural and their sibling being the only thing that can ground them. For this, I’d love it if the paranormal researcher sibling became one to figure out a cure for their sibling and save them. The birth order doesn’t matter for me, but I think it would be interesting if the elder sibling is the one afflicted and the younger sibling has to be the savior.
Knight Sworn To Hunt Witches/Childhood Friend Who Is Secretly A Witch: I'm very into knights growing up believing witches (or any sort of monsters) are evil fundamentally, and getting their worldview turned upside because their beloved best friend is a witch. Maybe the Knight immediately changes their mind about their view on witches or maybe it takes a while, either works. I love childhood besties who grow apart only to return back to each other after a fight. I would love f/f or m/m for this, but trans & nonbinary takes are always loved.
Lighthousekeeper/Mercreature Who Saves Their Life: I would love for the lighthouse keeper to not be able to find the mercreature again afterwards, and look for the mercreature every night! Maybe the lighthouse keeper isn't sure who rescued them from a terrible storm or maybe they know it's a sea creature of some sort but they are desperate to find them again! Any kind of mercreature! Mermaid, mershark, maybe another watery creature. Creepy mermaids with a mouthful of sharp teeth, or cute sweet disney style ones are all welcome! Feel free to lean into the romance here.
Mysterious Gentleman/Young Male Tutor Hired to Educate His Monstrous Children: There's a lot of possibilities here and I'd love anything from sweet spooky fun monsters to something a lot creepier. I'd love to see the tutor be in over his head a bit at first and then gradually get used to the monster children, determined to prove himself. I'd love something dark and fucked up with maybe the mysterious gentleman testing the young male to see what he's made of, or something more along the lines of sweet gothic magical realism. Give me a single father with weird kids! Maybe even he doesn't know what to do with them. Feel free to go with any type of monster you want.
Newly Turned Vampire/Brother Who's a Vampire Hunter: I adore this! My first thought was dumb teenage brothers, one with aspirations of being a vampire hunter, now having to cope with their circumstances. I would also love the tragedy of the human brother becoming a hunter because his brother was turned. Of course, feel free to make this adults, or sisters. I love a vampire hunter who hates all vampires...except their brother, who he is determined to help. I'd love for this to be a cute, sweet display of love, or maybe the vampire brother slowly becomes a monster and drags down the vampire hunter with him.
Newly Turned Werewolf/Vampire Keeping Him Prisoner: I'm very interested in the vampire trying to help the newly turned werewolf, just via some unconventional means. Maybe the new werewolf has no idea they're a werewolf, and the vampire didn't see anyone else stepping in to inform them of their condition, or maybe the vampire is protecting new werewolf from hunters after the werewolf rampaged and killed someone--the vampire understands what they must be going through, even if they're a different type of monster. Maybe the vampire is a newer vampire as well, or maybe he's much older and slightly detached from humanity, and doesn't fully understand that you can't imprison people you're trying to help. Smut is not required but if you want to write smut, dubcon and noncon is fine (as well as fully consenting issues), but I would like for the vampire to be trying to help the werewolf, not imprisoning them because they hate him. Any gender or sexuality configuration is a-okay.
Reclusive Witch Living in the Woods/Wounded Female Werewolf Looking for Shelter: This makes my heart all warm. I love the idea of a gentle witch finding an injured wolf and nursing it back to health and then the wolf turning out to be a werewolf. I'd also love witch & wolf shenanigans with the wolf acting clearly smarter than any animal should be.
Repressed Father/His Son Resembling His Lovely Deceased Wife: The older his boy gets, the more and more he looks like his mother. The father keeps trying to deny the resemblance and repress his attraction, but it gets harder each day. I love this tag for the more straightforward Donkeyskin interpretation and I’m fine with the concept of the father perhaps grooming his son to fit the role his wife left behind. I’d love it if the son realized the resemblance himself, realized what his father wants and needs, and goes along with it willingly. Maybe he is being possessed by his mother’s ghost. Maybe she’s a ghost watching them.
Son Turning Into A Monster/Scared But Loving Father:I love stories about unconditional love and loving your loved one even as they turn into a monster. Why is the son turning into an eldritch abomination? Has the son always been destined to be a monster? Or was he cursed? Maybe the father made a deal long before he was born and now the son is paying the price? Or perhaps the son was looking for power or something to get rid of his unnatural attraction to his father, and ended up like this?
Stolen Human Raised By Faeries/Changeling Raised By Humans: This is fascinating to me. I'm interested in how they should be enemies, but are not. I am fascinated by the almost selfcest aspects, the 'you could have been me in another life' vibe that this prompt gives. Maybe the human comes back to the human world to fight the Changeling that took their place, but instead they end up befriending each other and falling in love. Maybe they look exactly the same.
Unstable psychic sibling/telepathic anchor sibling: I’d love to see a relationship where one sibling has been plagued by visions (of the future, of the dead, of alternate realities, of the thoughts of others, your choice!) their whole life and they rely on their sibling to achieve some sort of semblance of peace. I’d love a focus on that kind bond creating intense codependency and would love to see how they navigate their lives when they’re so entwined like this. Feel free to let things get messy! Like, does the anchor sibling resent their psychic sibling’s neediness or do they love their reliance on them? Or does the psychic sibling feel guilt and would like to figure out a more permanent solution to set their sibling free? I have no gender preference beyond m/m or f/f dynamics, so feel free to write either brothers or sisters here.
Vampire Hunter Son/Vampire Father turned when Son was a Child: I really loved all the vampire ship tags in the set, so feel free to incorporate elements of those if you want. But I chose this one because I really love positioning the father and son on opposite sides. Maybe the vampire hunter son thought his father died in a vampire attack and grew up wanting revenge, only to find out his father is alive and a vampire, the very thing he convinced himself he hated? Or the son was very young when his father was turned and there’s some identity porn where they meet, and fall in love, then realize who they are to each other? I’d also love it if the father was a vampire hunter before he was turned and he’s stayed away all these years to protect his son, but has been keeping a close watch on him. For this, I’d like the dad to be morally ambiguous, but not outright evil.
Vampire Sibling/Werewolf Sibling: This is just delightful, and I would love to see it in any way, maybe angst with one sibling knowing they're going to outlive their other sibling, or bonding over each other being monsters and coming together for that way. Maybe the two siblings have fought their whole lives but now they both share the same murderous urges under their skin, and the only two that can connect in their family now. I'd also love a comediac take, with one sibling being turned into a monster over a long trip or after going to college, and returning home only to find their sibling is also a monster.
Werewolf Sibling/Werewolf Sibling Turned Pack Leader In Need Of A Mate: This is so very iddy for me. Maybe the siblings are already together or maybe this is their first time. Maybe there's always been tension. Either, I'd love for the werewolf sibling to only trust their sibling to be their mate.
Younger Sibling Who Came Back Wrong/Older Sibling Who Brought Them Back: I adore the concept of this. I love obsessive love that leads to morally gray or dark decisions, but their love for each other outweighs all of that. Maybe the older sibling feels guilty and brings them back to life because of that, or their younger sibling's death was their responsibility. Maybe they messed up and now their sibling came back wrong (cannibalistic? Evil? With superpowers? a vampire?) but they are so desperate to have their sibling back, they don't care, or think they deserve this.
[return to the top]
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
Characters: Ellie Creed, Rachel Creed
Ships: Church & Ellie Creed, Church & Ellie Creed & Victor Pascow, Louis Creed/Rachel Creed
Ellie Creed, Church & Ellie Creed, Church & Ellie Creed & Victor Pascow
This is my favorite of King's novels. I've been really obsessed with the story since I was a kid, so anything you'd like to write, I'd be very happy with it!
→ I'd love anything that focuses on Ellie's life after the film and explores how she grows up without her family, if she remembers the events or if she is still a bit psychic or can still speak to ghosts.
→ Anything that explores who Victor was and what he’s become in the afterlife. What is the afterlife for him? Is this really Victor Pascow, or another entity altogether?
→ Pascow as Ellie’s guardian angel and imaginary friend throughout her life! I’d love to see him around more; maybe he feels guilty for not being around to save her family and makes it up to her by guiding her.
→ Pascow eventually becoming Ellie’s undead family is great.
→ I love her relationship with Church and I have a soft spot as a cat lover, so I'd love anything with them, either pre-Church's death or after. Go a sweet or as spooky as you want.
→ Church POV would be fascinating post-Resurrection and if you're up to the challenge, I'd love to see a take on it.
→ Ellie goes back to the house in Ludlow for any reason. I'd love to see her trying to figure out what exactly happened to parents, or that she's drawn to the burial ground, for whatever reason. Maybe she runs into the ghosts of her parents, or Pascow.
→ AU where Church is never "put down" and Ellie keeps him around, so she grows up with this eternal undead cat that loves only her. I love the thought of this mean, mean cat that hates everyone and scares everyone except Ellie.
[return to the top]
Rachel Creed, Louis Creed/Rachel Creed
→ First time, how they met, Louis coping with his father-in-law hating him, Rachel hiding her traumatic past from him. I really loved them as a couple in both film and the book and I'd like to see more expansion on their relationship, especially in the context of the book's tragedy ending. I'd especially love to see more of Louis comforting Rachel and being supportive.
→ The ending, but instead of Rachel killing Louis, she keeps him alive. They play house and try to make life work now as a married couple. And sometimes Rachel kills people, and Louis is okay with that, because at least she's alive. Any kind of creepy post canon fic with zombie Rachel would be great.
→ Zombie porn. Please and thank you. Make it creepy and feel free to lean into the gory details. I always found their kiss at the end and how he didn't hesitate to kiss her HIGH KEY ROMANTIC, so lean into that.
→ For Rachel gen stuff, I’d like something focusing on her perspective as she’s killed by Gage and/or becomes a zombie. I know that King says they’re not the person they were before at all but it’s creepier if there is something of her in the zombie. So give zombie Rachel pov, all twisted and warped and not in her right mind.
→ Anything with Rachel’s Zelda trauma, and dealing with the aftermath of her death.
→ Rachel with psychic powers. It’s been a while since I read the book and I think this is implied, but mainly Ellie is the one with psychic powers and I would like fic where Rachel more clearly and explicitly has them. Maybe they’re passed down from Rachel’s family bloodline.
[return to the top]
SCREAM (MOVIES)
↳ Ships: Roman Bridger/Sidney Prescott, Sam Carpenter/Billy Loomis, Sam Carpenter/Tara Carpenter, Sidney Prescott/Cotton Weary
Roman Bridger/Sidney Prescott
FROM THE MOMENT THEY HELD HANDS AT THE END OF SCREAM 3, I HAVE BEEN FIXATED! Please I would love anything exploring their relationship, Roman's obsession, Sidney's anger at him, but also her own connection and empathy for him.
→ Roman kidnapping Sidney at the end of the movie. Or instead of murdering people in very elaborate ways to get to Sidney, he just finds her and kidnaps her from her house instead. I basically want Sidney stuck with him, trying to endure and figure out the situation and survive the experience in whatever way she can. If she has to get her hands dirty to do so, that's great. I am fine if she kills Roman like she did in canon, maybe even seduces him to kill him, or kills him in a different, more awful way—it doesn't have to be a long term kidnapping, but I would love all the psychological fuckery of them being stuck together, her being stuck with him, knowing who he is to her, or learning who he is to her.
→ AU where Roman is an actual serial killer, and not just someone killing for revenge, and he takes Sidney along on a murder roadtrip. Sidney trying to stop him from killing people, while also trying to escape. Maybe Sidney gets roped into helping him clean up the mess.
→ Any kind of mental cat and mouse games between the two of them.
→ Roman stalking Sidney for years. Roman trying to break her down and convince her he's right. Roman going from hating her for getting to have Maureen's love, to wanting to be with her as a way of getting the family he was denied. Roman projecting all over her and Sidney using that to her advantage.
→ I would love dubcon sex, creepy stockholm syndrome. I don't want any rape, but I'm happy/comfortable with Sidney developing fucked up stockholm syndrom empathy for him which leads to a sexual/romanatic relationship. Roman developing lima syndrome feelings for Sidney where he starts to fall in love with her instead of outright hatred. Sidney offering or agreeing to sex with Roman to keep Roman from killing people. Sidney making a move/doing sexual things as revenge or to fuck with him andthrow him off guard. I absolutely want angry sex, hate sex, or any kind of creepy porn.
→ Sidney using his mommy issues to fuck with him. Sidney pretending to be his mom or roleplay Maureen to mess with him or gain the upper hand in the relationship—either acting like an actual mom, taking care of him, punishing him like a mother would, or fucking him but having him call her Maureen or mom, and mocking him for it. Sidney being a very mean dom, basically.
I would love it if she ended up pregnant. I am fine if the baby gets aborted, but I am mainly interested in both of their fucked up feelings, given Roman's issues with his mom and how he was given up for adoption, and Sidney's trauma.
→ Roman doesnt die. He just goes to jail. Sidney visits.
→ AU where instead of convincing Billy to murder Maureen, he stays to try to get close to Sidney. Initially planning to kill her, he gets attached to her instead. I love the thought of Roman getting obsessed with Sidney before anything wrong goes on in her life. Maybe he tries to turn her against Maureen, or maybe he tries to seduce her as some kind of elaborate revenge against his mom.
→ Or Roman trying to meet his sister, at some point after Scream, fascinated by her and what she's been through as the result of his manipulations, how indirectly responsible she was for her tragedies, but not telling her that.
[return to the top]
Sam Carpenter/Billy Loomis
Samantha is my new favorite character. Serial killer’s daughter struggling with her dark family legacy, and hallucinations of her serial killer father encouraging her to murder? She was going to be my favorite from the get go!
→ In general, I love serial killer lessons and serial killer grooming, and just because Billy isn’t actually real, doesn’t mean things can’t be weird and incestuous between them anyway. Maybe sometimes you fuck your dead dad’s hallucination to cope!
→ Billy is a hallucination. Sam knows this but it’s hard to remember that sometimes when he feels so real, when she can feel his touch on her.
→ Hallucination Billy encouraging murder and giving her a detailed account of all of his kills. All he wants to do is teach her how to kill people better and she keeps rejecting him.
→ Killing Richie felt good. Killing Wayne in Scream 6 felt good. Maybe a little too good, maybe good enough to turn her on a little. Billy keeps reminding her of this. Maybe he encourages her to do it again, or encourages her to get off to it. I love especially in a Scream 6 context where he represented her voice inside her telling her to be more paranoid and protect her family in her own way.
→ AU where Billy is actually a ghost, not a hallucination. Maybe he is trying to possess her in some way. Maybe they share a body. Maybe they go on a killing spree. Make it extra creepy.
[return to the top]
Sam Carpenter/Tara Carpenter
I love sisters. I love messy complicated sisters so much, I love that Samantha left because she felt guilty for Tara’s dad leaving and now that just made her more fucked up. I love that Samantha would do anything to protect Tara. I’d love anything that leans into the messy complicated feelings between them, either before the Scream movie or set after.
→ Post canon, the sisters growing more and more codependent and not wanting to leave each other’s sides, paranoid of other people, sharing a bed, clinging to each other. I love Tara chafing against Sam's protection in part 6, and I love Sam constantly fixating on whether Tara was safe or not. I love Tara's rebellion and doing dangerous, reckless things to show she's not scared of anything, and Samantha maybe boundary crossing to make sure her sister is safe. I love Tara feeling smothered but choosing Sam over her mom <3 I love incest that blooms under the weight of intense trauma.
I think one of my favorite things in the new movie is the sisters and how scary they were together. I love the events of Scream 6, now having killed people together, bonding them a lot closer. I'd love to see them be a scary, terrifying team in any capacity. I love what a ruthless efficient team they've become under constant attack.
→ Hurt/comfort after either film. Wound tending, helping each other clean up and shower together. Tara needing help getting around with her more serious injuries. Rebuilding their lives. Going on a roadtrip together.
→ Post canon, more of Samantha and Tara move in together, then get closer as a result of their trauma: Tara clinging and Sam acting overprotective. Sam following Tara to college.
→ AU Where Tara is the killer (or part of a two person killer team). Samantha covers up her crimes (or even helps?). I’d love it if Tara was killing because she felt her sister didn’t love her and Samantha proves she does instead.
→ Or one of my favorite things about the new movie is the murder sister implications. I'd love to see Tara and Sam team up to kill people in the future, either in self defense, or something much darker; now that they both have a taste for it, maybe they egg each other on until they're killing other people as well?
→ One of my favorite things about the movie is the outside media perspective. I love that there's a whole group of reddit conspiracy theorists that think Tara is being held hostage or stockholmed by her psycho serial killer sister. I don't want that to be true but I would love outsider POV and Tara proving it wrong.
[return to the top]
Sidney Prescott/Cotton Weary
→ I love them, I want them to kiss. I’ve been gone for this ship since Scream 2 and I would be happy with any interaction between them.
→ I would love some type of post Scream 2 slow burn. Sidney passes the torch to Cotton and lets him rewrite the narrative, casting him as hero and putting him in the limelight so she can disappear in the shadows. That’s always been my favorite thing about them but I’d love to see them interact more after Scream 2 and the strange liminal space they occupy. I’d love for Cotton to check in on her and for Sidney to be drawn to him, despite wanting to get away from the narrative.
→ They move in together. Maybe it’s a temporary thing, maybe it’s just for a while after all the deaths in Scream 2. Sidney doesn’t need Cotton to keep her safe and she’s closer to Dewey but she likes having him around. Any sort of coming together over trauma really works for me.
→ It has always killed me that Cotton is her secret keeper in Scream 3. Tell me more about that and how that happens.
→ A Scream 3 AU where she’s moved in with him or he’s moved in with her in California. Give me fic where Cotton doesn’t die and she’s his live in girlfriend instead.
→ Lean into the weirdness of fucking the guy your mom had an affair with. Or fucking the daughter of the woman you fucked.
[return to the top]
SUPERNATURAL (TV 2005)
↳ Characters: Alex Jones, Kevin Tran, Madison, Rowena MacLeod
Ships: Alex Jones/Claire Novak, Crowley/Rowena MacLeod, Kevin Tran/Sam Winchester, Rowena MacLeod/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Madison/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
Alex Jones
→ Alex backstory! I am very interested in her going from kidnap victim to latching on to her scary vampire kidnappers as her family. In particular, I love the relationship between her and her vampire ‘momma.”
→ Alex reacting to the vampire cure—feverish, sickly, shaking for days, her eyes all bloodshot, and Jody taking care of her.
→ Any moment of providing comfort to one another. Physical injuries that Alex helps Jody stitch up, Alex helping Jody with her broken leg, Alex having a bad day at school because she’s not connecting with other people.
→ Anything exploring the Alex&Jody relationship. I love that they are in some ways, projection 4 projection—Jody needs Alex because she is a mother missing a child, and Alex needs her because she’s a teenager without a mom—but that doesn’t mean their relationship to each other is insincere or they don’t value each other. Them making their own little family together is beautiful to me.
→ I love the episode where Alex is haunted by her vampire past and that vampire comes to attack her and kill her family, and Jody’s reaction. I would love to see more of the fall out of that.
→ I love Claire & Alex and Claire/Alex, so if you want to write something focusing on their relationship, especially when they’re still in the stages of hating each other, that would be great.I especially love Claire hating Alex, and the feeling being mutual but then Claire having big "no one is mean to Alex but me!" energy about her.
→ AU where Alex ends up on the road with Sam & Dean at any point. Maybe right after the episode she was introduced, where she stays with them instead of Jody, maybe later on after she graduates high school. I don't see her trying to become a hunter, or at least, not for the same reasons Claire is, but I can see trying to sort herself out. I would love to see her bond more with each other Winchester. Maybe she can bond with Sam over them running away from bad situations, or bond with Dean over almost becoming vampires.
→ Nurse Alex! It delights me so much to see her live a normal life and do normal things, but still willing to help Jody out because she loves her so much. Alex doing nurse stuff on her day to day basis, and hiding her weirdness and trauma responses from her coworkers.
[return to the top]
Kevin Tran
→ Kevin was unexpectedly one of my favorite characters of the last few seasons and I think he got a really raw deal. I just want more Kevin. He's off-screen a lot working hard, and I'd love anything that explores his trauma; he's a teenager that ends up doing world saving shit without anything in return. I'd love to see Kevin have a nice day or get to relax for once, or get to escape the supernatural bullshit, but also just a focus on how tired, exhausted and constantly traumatized he is, when all he wanted to do was worry about his AP classes.
→ Any kind of Kevin lives AU. I'd love for him to either just never get attacked by Gadreel, or for him to survive the encounter in some way. I'm a big fan of Kevin being blinded like Pamela was, but still being around to help.
→ Ghost Kevin and Linda is a completely devastating concept to me. I love the thought of Linda just not able to let go of her son so she ends up in this weird domestic copedency with his ghost.
→ Any kind of Kevin trauma and pain is great. I'm kinda fascinated by Kevin becoming this scary ghost in hell, and I'd love to see more of it.
→ S15 Kevin gets saved from hell, in some way. He gets to come back to life like Eileen! Billie brings him back! He hangs around Sam and Dean as a ghost until he can come back! Rowena does a spell! Whatever, just bring him back to life somehow!
→ I loved any time Kevin and Crowley interacted. I would love to see them face off some more. I specifically love Kevin physically helpless against Crowley but using his wits to outsmart him or work him over in some way. I'm very into Kevin/Crowley as well, so I'd love to read creepy stockholm/lima syndrome, or dubcon between them. Crowley becoming fond of Kevin is one of my favorite things.
→ I'm a big fan of many other kevin ships, and I'd be happy to see him in gen interactions with several people. I find Kevin best when he's interacting with weird-ass people like Castiel or Rowena. I'd love to see Kevin meet Donetello somehow.
[return to the top]
Madison
→ Madison lives! Madison gets a pack of her own! Madison figures out a way to make being a werewolf work for her! Maybe Sam and Dean leave immediately after she’s “cured” and don’t realize she is not fixed. But she doesn’t want to pull the trigger on herself so she ends up living long enough to manage being a werewolf.
→ I would love to see Madison find born werewolves like Garth did and make a place for herself there. I would love for Madison to occupy a similar place in the narrative as Garth; ending up helping the Winchesters or being a sort of support system.
→ Madison is left alive after Heart and leaves San Francisco. She runs into Lenore, who teaches her how to be a werewolf without killing anyone…maybe after a fight. And maybe there is kissing.
[return to the top]
Rowena MacLeod
→ I adore everything about Rowena. She’s exactly the kind of lady I like; amoral, unapologetic and living her best life.
→ I would love a snapshot at Human Rowena. Both the girl she was before she got pregnant with Crowley, or that era when she ran off and was nursed back to health by a farmer.
→ I always loved that Rowena abandoned her son because she valued her own life and her own freedom over him. I’d love to see anything exploring that—her genuine love for Crowley not outweighing her desire for freedom.
→ Please give me anything about her rise to power, accumulating so much until she becomes the powerful centuries old witch in S10 or something about witches she’s clashed with before or coven she’s tried to work with and failed. Some of my favorite parts of the show is Rowena’s past coming back to haunt her, so more of that please.
→ I love Rowena but she has terrible taste in men (Lucifer, Gabriel, that Republican she was dating…), which I find hilarious. I love her girlboss but loser energy, and I’d love to see a ficlet focused on her terrible dating life.
→ Queen of Hell Rowena. I want to see her ruling hell or taking over the throne.
[return to the top]
Alex Jones/Claire Novak
→ I love their clash of personalities and how they supposedly hate each other but still go to defend each other. I’d love reluctant hurt/comfort or patching up wounds or Claire beating people up for being mean to Alex while acting like she hates her.
→ I love forced cohabitation. Them living together, having dinners together, becoming intimately familiar with each other while holding the other in contempt. If there’s sneaking into each other’s rooms, I’d love that. Or forced bed sharing. I love now sibling coded they are so feel free to lean into that.
→ Anything exploring their own monster related trauma. Werewolf Claire would be great, especially with Alex’s vampire related trauma. Or Vampire Alex/Werewolf Claire. Could be a full AU where they meet as monsters (maybe Alex never changed back to human, and Claire stayed a werewolf), or maybe they become monsters under different circumstances. Go for it.
→ I’d love for them to go hunting together on the road even if it’s only temporary. Bonding on the road together or forced to save each other’s life.
[return to the top]
Crowley/Rowena McLeod
→ Incest doesn’t even seem like a big deal when you’re an immortal demon and an immortal witch. It doesn’t seem like the sort of thing that would bother either of them. But I’d still like an exploration of their relationship from this angle and how they feel about it, about the evolution of them from a mother who abandoned her son, to long-lived king of hell and the queen mother. I love Crowley’s resentment of her and Rowena’s combination of genuinely loving him but also hating him for a long time, her own resentment of his existance. I love Crowley's deep-seated need to be loved but he's been a demon for so long, he's not going to ever actually ask for it, but he clearly wishes his mother loved him the way a mother should. I would love to see them boil over into actual sex at some point.
→ I really love them being mistaken for Exes by others who don't know them. I love people wondering about their relationship. I love the entire Lady Macbeth/King Macbeth vibe they had, and I would love them to do weird husband/wife roleplay with an edge.
→ I love that entire period in s10 where Rowena is just hanging around Crowley's kingdom and people are wondering why he's listening to her. I love the rest of Crowley's court sort of being a captive audience, held hostage by Rowena's whims, and Crowley just letting her do what she wants.
→ Queen Rowena of hell and Crowley as her right hand. Or King Crowley of Hell and Rowena as his consort, with all that entails.
→ That scene where he murders someone for her and she says that’s the nicest thing anyone has ever done. I loved it! More Crowley murdering people for her and Rowena being charmed by it.
→ AU where she gets to bring him back to life.
[return to the top]
Kevin Tran/Sam Winchester
→ I always wanted the AU where Sam after s7, rescues Kevin, and then the two of them become this codependent little unit as they work together to try to rescue Dean but also. Kevin becoming very clingy to Sam after Sam rescues him from Crowley too would be amazing. I love that Kevin is a little spit-fire and I love how he rightfully blames Sam and Dean for his death later on, but I would love to see a Kevin that Sam doesn't fail in s8, and how much their relationship would change or grow in different directions if all they had was each other for a year.
→ Consequently, I would adore anything leaning into the age gap and inappropriateness of Sam/Kevin as well. Kevin is barely out of high school and Sam calls him a kid and Sam would never hit that, because Kevin is too young for him...but if they end up working closely together for so long, maybe those self imposed rules just begin to fall away, all those boundary lines blurring. Sam feeling guilty for having feelings for Kevin or being attracted to him would be great. Feel free to lean into the height and size difference as well too. I don't see Kevin as a child because he's so traumatized later on, so I don't see this ship as underage, but there's a whole gulf of life experience between them and I would love something that focused or explored how Kevin is just too young for this shit.
→ Anything exploring Kevin lives AUs. Gadreel doesn't kill him, or brings him back. Kevin ends up blind, and Sam feels so guilty because it was his hands that did it. Kevin and Sam hooking up in this au.
→ Post Canon, Kevin haunts Sam after Dean's death. Sam doesn't mind because it makes him a little less lonely.
[return to the top]
Rowena MacLeod/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
→ I loved the end of Funeralia, where Rowena just tried to kill Sam but there are no hard feelings, and they're all sharing a drink together. They have a very warm, lived-in, comfortable vibe together by then, and I love how Sam and Dean seem to have accepted that Rowena is just their amoral friend at this point. That's sort of the vibe I want for this threesome; I would love an actual threesome set in this episode, but in general, I would love for them to just be hanging out, drinking casually and comfortably together and then just decide to have sex; it's been a long time coming.
→ Sex pollen, or magic made them do it situations! I prefer to lean into more fun types of dubcon here rather than anything genuinely traumatic, but I love for some magic spell to go wrong and backfire, and now the three of them have to have sex. Maybe they can negotiate how, or maybe only one of them is affected and the other two decide to help. I would love for Rowena to be pleasantly surprised how much of a team Sam and Dean are even in bed.
→ Dark magic rituals of some kind require a sex component.
→ Rowena just kind of casually and slowly but surely becoming their third in a relationship. Maybe they don't even talk about it out loud or discuss relationship parameters, but they grow to have an understanding that she's sort of their mutual girlfriend, and they're a dock for her to dock her boat at, even on a temporary basis. I genuinely would love something very affectionate here.
→ Dean watching Sam/Rowena fuck. He did call it live skinemax. Or Sam watching them fuck. Or Rowena watching the two of them fuck.
→ In general, I would love her finding out about incest, and being very fascinated by their whole entire relationship. I'm sure it's not the first incest Rowena has encountered, but she didn't expect it find it between the two good guys, so to speak.
→ Anything set after Rowena being queen of hell. I would love it if they get special hell privileges and everyone in hell is now super nice to Sam/Dean because they're her favorites. I would kinda love some AU where Dean dies in Carry On and goes to hell and Rowena just kicks him back up topside to be nice. Or AUs where they both live on past Carry On together but keep visiting Rowena in hell, or inviting her over.
→ In general, I love the concept of Boy King Sam/Knight of Hell Dean/Queen of Hell Rowena all being some infernal OT3. Or it could be Consort Dean as well, I'm not very picky.
→ I feel like Rowena has submissive fantasies and ravishment fantasies and I would looove for Sam/Dean to give that to her. I don't really want formal BDSM, but I can just see her as the world's biggest pillow princess and would love to be manhandled and double penetrated by Sam/Dean.
→ Wildcard prompt - Sam/Dean/Crowley/Rowena. Make it work!
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
This is probably one of my most formative ships, a ship that informed a lot of my other ships. It’s what got me into fandom when I was younger. I’ve been back to my old feelings again and have been thinking about Sam and Dean a lot in the past month or so, and I like this second look, with fresh eyes and a more mature perspective. I’m really happy with anything for Sam/Dean, from weecest to older domesticity, to angst, and to dark fic.
→ Let’s start from the beginning: first times! Mainly pre-series, but anything with Sam’s growing crush on Dean as a teenager, and Dean’s guilty, ashamed reciprocation. Dean teaching Sam how to jerk off. Sam and Dean bedsharing and there are accidental erections. Dean being overly invested in Sam’s sex life. Sam being overly invested in Dean’s sex life (and very jealous). I just love the age where Sam hits puberty and becomes an angry, very rebellious teenager. I love the contention of Sam angry at John, but soft on Dean, and starts making a move on his brother.
→ I am also fascinated by the thought of John catching them together. I love both the quiet drama way, where John overhears them or sees something he shouldn’t, and it just sits with him eating away at him, or John assuming Dean is possessed or something and needing to be talked down from hurting him. I love John blaming himself.
→ Dean goes with Sam to Stanford AU! I want them to run off together and Sam to take his brother to Stanford, or managing to convince him to come with him and choose him over John. Maybe with Dean there, they still hunt a little on the down low.
→ I’d love to read anything set during any of the seasons—either a first time, or a rekindling of their relationship; with these two, I am okay with them being very on and off again. So maybe a first time in S1 or in S3, or even in the messiness of S4. I am fond of later seasons get together fic, like something post-Red Meat? But I’d also love to see them finally deciding to make a commitment and sticking it out with each other, what that looks like.
→ I’d love them figuring out different kinks together, or asking for things that surprises the other. I like to imagine that Dean tends to be softer, but Sam keeps asking for more extreme things like knifeplay or gunplay, or for Dean to choke him and how they work out these differences and come to some common ground. I’d love anything where they mess around with D/s or bondage, in an informal, messy way.
→ I love the thought of Sam asking for something extreme in bed—a violent kink like choking, knifeplay, being fucked with a gun, or maybe asking for rape fantasy to be acted out—and Dean doing it but getting triggered or flashbacks to his time as a torturer in hell. Both of them needing some kind of aftercare in the aftermath.
→ Either one in lingerie, but especially Dean loving fancy, pretty, soft panties! Dean canonically likes wearing women’s underwear, and I always wish more fic explored this in a Sam/Dean context. I’d also love anything that explored Dean’s complicated relationship with gender and gender expression.
→ Speaking of crossdressing: either of them cross dressing, in any era. I’ll repeat that I love that Dean has a canon lingerie kink, so I’d love to read anything with that explored and Winchesters fooling around with it, but in a more intense way, like either of them getting fully decked out and pretending to be a girl. Maybe for a mission or as a honeypot thing, and Sam gets turned on. Or Sam wears a skirt and Dean gets really into it. I’d love anything with them messing around with gender and gender presentation.
→ ANYTHING set during the time they were occupying the bunker and becoming more and more domestic, but especially I’d love anything set between 15x19 and 15x20—Jared has said that five years past between the episodes, and I would love to see Sam and Dean settling into their life once they were free to do whatever they wanted, living together with Miracle.
→ Or a Winchesters retire fic! I love AUs where they retire for other reasons, and end up filling a Bobby role to other hunters, or Dean opens up a Harvelle-esque bar for other hunters. Sam and Dean getting out of the life, but still together and still helping out in their own way makes me happy. Or maybe they go into hiding, for reasons and find themselves a home in some out of the way small town. I especially like this concept paired with a career-ending injury type of situation where one of them just physically can’t hunt anymore and how they adjust to a new disability and forced retirement.
→ Anything at all that deals with the implications in canon that Sam and Dean are soulmates—whether it’s a soul mark AU, or something more subtle, I’d love anything that explores it. Maybe they get soul bonded because of a ritual and now can feel each other’s emotions or hear each other’s thoughts or feel each other’s pain.
→ Post-Series Finale Sam and Dean being domestic and happy in heaven. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Bonus points for them visiting John and Mary and just… not hiding what they are to each other and everyone having to deal.
→ Accidental baby acquisition! I am okay with mpreg for these two (and seriously encourage it,I love it when they have a baby they made together), but I am really fond of them ending up adopting a kid that was orphaned by a hunt, or a kid like Jack that not just anyone can care for. I love the idea of them raising a kid with all their baggage when it comes to John.
→ I love casefic and watching them hunt monsters together, so feel free to lean into that and write any sort of MOTW-tinged plot.
→ For these two, Hurt/Comfort is my bulletproof kink, so I’d love anything where they have to patch each other up and put each other back together again, either physically or emotionally. It can be after a hunt gone wrong, or post-either one of their Hell experiences, I just love it when they lean on each other and hurt!Winchesters is an A+ trope.
→ Any and all season 7 fics and AUs where Sam copes with losing his wall and hallucinates Lucifer, and Dean tries his hardest to help. Dean using sex to distract Sam from Lucifer and hallucinations. Sam asking for pain-kink things because pain helps him ground himself. Sam’s mental state never being fixed by Castiel taking on his Hell trauma and then just having to live with it and learn to adapt. Furthermore, I just really want Sam and Dean helping each other cope with their hell trauma. They probably don’t talk about it in actual words, but they make it clear to each other that they understand, and may be the only ones who can understand some semblance of what they went through.
→ More specifically, a focus on rape aftermath/recovery. Either Sam or Dean, or both recovering from rape/sexual abuse/assault. It’s up to you how you want to handle the rape— iit could be a fuck or die situation, and both of them traumatized after, a demon raping Dean (such as the YED or Alistair) and making Sam watch. It could be Dean finding out about Lucifer raping Sam or Dean being raped by a hook up (or a john in sex worker AUs). I am okay with everything not being fixed, I just love the focus on comfort and recovery of that trauma.
→ Remember that part in Free to Be You and Me when a bunch of hunters try to force feed Sam demon blood? I’d love for that to escalate, maybe they hold Sam down and use the demon blood to make him eager for more and trade it for sex. Maybe they take Sam with them and keep him on a leash for them, or maybe they just get carried away in their attack on Sam at the bar and end up taking turns with him. They could film it or charge people to watch them violate Sam. In general, hunters targeting Sam throughout the series because he started the apocalypse/think he’s evil/gone dark/stuff he did while soulless. They capture him or find him and decide to have some fun with him before killing him, or just dehumanize him and act like he deserves this because of what he’s done, or because his demon blood makes him less than human. Dean can swoop in to save Sam, or Sam can rescue himself, but I'd love for Dean to pick up the pieces afterwards (and then eventually getting violent revenge on those that hurt his brother).
→ I’m a cliche and I love the thought of either Sam or Dean doing sex work. Give me fic about Sam doing sex work at college to make ends meet (and Dean running into him or discovering it), or Dean doing survival sex work to support them, either as teens, or during the early seasons timeline. Maybe they decide to do porn together, or do other form of sex work together. I am down for anything.
→ Or anything from the perspective of law enforcement. I’d love to know what’s in their files, and what’s on the record, if anyone did a criminal profile on them. I love the idea that them being possibly incestuous is indicated, and I’d like to see that explored. This can also be when they’re kids and having to evade CPS, or juvie. I’d just love anything from that lens.
→ Speaking of law enforcement, I’d love any and all criminal or serial killer AU! Make them actually Bonnie & Clyde or Leopold & Loeb. Any AUs where the FBI is right about them and they are a cult-esque duo of serial killers, raised by their paramilitary father to kill people. AUs where Sam and Dean kill people together. Or just them gradually becoming monsters together would be fantastic—maybe hunting has given them a taste for killing.
Dark Winchesters in general is my kink, so if you want to make them the bad guys, I am very down with it. Some personal favorites are:
→ Boy King Sam! I love the thought of Sam going full evil and rescuing Dean from hell with all his power, ending up the new king of Hell. I never get tired of this trope. Sam keeping Dean as a pet or consort as he rules hell is also A+ amazing.
→ Or anything with Demon Dean! Dean stalking and haunting Sam, Dean killing people who get too close to Sam, Sam feeding Dean his blood or Dean trying to feed Sam his blood, make him fall off the wagon. Sam and Dean trying to make a partnership work while Dean is a demon, but Dean keeps being scary and amoral.
→ To a lesser extent, I really love the period where Sam was without a soul and I would love any kind of dirtybadwrong, amoral actions from Soulless Sam towards Dean and Dean giving himself over to it because he misses Sam so much, he’ll even take this version.
→ Mark of Cain! Dean! I love this era for them and I love the role reversal of Sam having to be his brother’s keeper. Remember that scene where after Dean kills Magnus, he looks like he’s about to attack Sam, and Sam convinces him to drop his knife? I want Sam to not be able to convince Dean to drop his knife and instead he makes Dean fuck him roughly to distract him from his murderous urges. Sam further using sex to discourage Dean from his violent impulses and getting off on knowing Dean wants to kill him, but is resisting because he loves him.
→ I also really love the episodes Skin and Asylum, and the leviathans that pretended to be Sam and Dean, so I’d really love anything that involved shapeshifter Dean menacing Sam or Dean, or both, or perhaps when Sam’s head is messed with by Dr. Ellicott, he tries to force himself on Dean rather than kill him, or the leviathans wanted to have more fun playing with Sam and Dean while wearing their faces.
→ I want more Sam being a witch! I love Rowena teaching Sam her skill set, then leaving him all her spell books and resources. I’d love to see more Sam/Dean with Sam being a witch, doing spells, maybe casting spells on Dean to experiment and Dean being into how confident and self-possessed Sam becomes with magic, how hot he finds it. Or an AU where Sam’s always been a witch.
→ On that note, I really wish the show did more with Sam’s psychic powers and would love anything that dives into that era, either with Dean helping with his visions and providing comfort, or Sam using telekinesis in a sexy way against Dean. Or maybe Sam never lost his powers and they were never demon blood fuelled, but something innate and later on in their lives they come back and Sam has to learn how to control them.
→ Please get weird with the worldbuilding! I love anything tropey: fuck or die, sex pollen, any kind of magical misadventures that results in weird sex. I love reading stuff where a witch or a monster curses them and only sex with your brother can lift the curse. Or one of them touches something they shouldn’t have and the only way to save them is to have sex. Please feel free to get whacky with the magical stuff. Other things I’d love: maybe one of them gets hit with a truth spell, or Dean gets his dick turned into a vagina, or full magical temporary rule 63, where one of them gets turned into a cis girl and has to deal, or they’re cursed to say whatever they’re thinking about.
→ Time travel fic! Teenage Sam/Dean end up in the future and meet their older selves. Maybe the older versions of them decide to matchmake (yes, I am suggesting foursomes). Or even alternate world travel. I really adored the Hunter Corp AU Winchesters and would love to see more of them.
→ Catboy Sam. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Let him be a cute catboy. I’m down with heat tropes and the like with catboys if you wanna go there but I just really like the aesthetics of Sam, a giant, with cute cat ears. Or catboy Dean! Maybe they’re both catboys.
→ All the werewolf AUs! I love the thought of Sam or Dean being bitten and turned into a werewolf, and them taking care of each other through that. Maybe they were turned on a hunt and now have to cope with it. Sam and Dean tying each other up or chaining each other up for full moons. Dean refusing to hurt his brother, or terrified of hurting his brother as a werewolf.
→ I would also be interested in an AU where the Winchesters are werewolves who turn into actual wolves, instead of what SPN does. An AU where John is a werewolf and it’s passed along the family line. There’s something very wild and feral about Sam and Dean living off the edge of society that screams werewolf to me.
→ Vampire AU! I’m just a sucker for vampire AUs. I’d like to see either one of them turned into a vampire and just having to cope with that, struggling to hold on to their humanity. Vampire Dean or Vampire Sam, or both is good! I especially love the thought of one brother feeding the other brother their blood, especially if they refuse to feed. Or if things have gone bad, one brother forcing the other to turn.
→ Or maybe Dean stays a vampire in the S6 instead. How does that work with soulless Sam? What happens when Sam gets his soul back? Or if he does?
→ I love the thought of teen Sam being turned into a vampire on a hunt gone wrong, and Dean takes him and runs away because he’s scared John will kill him. Then eventually becomes a vampire because he cannot bear the thought of Sam living past him. Or Dean gets bitten and Sam follows him as he runs away, and forces Dean to turn him.
→ Omegaverse wildcard prompt: I’d love a fic where Sam presents as an omega, and John’s solution is to shove Sam and Dean (who is an alpha) in a locked room when his heat hits, so Dean will mate with Sam and they’ll be pair-bonded. John thinks it’ll make Dean even more protective of Sam, which is true, but it backfires and Dean becomes protective of Sam in spite of John wanting him to go to school and not wanting him to hunt. Or Dean is an omega and has been spotty using his suppressants, so now he’s in heat and trying to avoid Sam but all Sam wants to do is help. I love accidental or forced bonding for these two!
→ AU where Mary lives, but Sam and Dean still end up together (because of the fuckery of them being soulmates), and how she deals with that when she figures it out. Or maybe give me a soulmate mark AU where Sam and Dean are marked as each other’s and Mary doesn’t know what to do with that information, or how she is supposed to raise them.
→ I love, love outsider POV in general, but especially for Sam and Dean, I love reading people’s reactions and perceptions of them. Be it random strangers, people from Lebanon, Bobby, the Harvelles, any of the people they save, angels or demons—I love it, especially when the incest angle is thrown in.
→ Mary OPOV: Honestly, anything with Mary coming back from the dead in the later seasons and her gradually realizing that her sons are incestous with each other. I’d love for it to slowly dawn on her, notice how overly close they are or see them sharing a bed, and try to pretend it’s not happening. I’d really love to see her grapple with that and struggle with being close to them because of that.
→ Mary’s perspective after she finds out and her observations on their relationship, and how they function around each other. Maybe she starts to pry or ask little questions here and there, maybe she slowly comes to understand, even if she’s not sure she can approve.
→ Dean Jr. OPOV: My fix-it fic idea for the end of the series is that Dean lives and Sam and Dean raise Dean Jr. together! Dean Jr. can be anything from an orphan kid they saved on a hunt, a kid they adopted, or Sam or Dean’s mpreg baby they acquired by magic. Honestly, feel free to switch Dean Jr.’s gender up if Dean lives and his name, if only because I have a soft spot for the boys raising little girls and I don’t think Sam would name his kid Dean if Dean was alive.
→ Dean Jr. POV when he’s older in said AU, gradually realizing his parents are brothers (or the brothers that raised him are also together). I would love to see how Sam and Dean navigate wanting to not hide they’re brothers, but also not hide that they’re more than brothers, and how that comes to affect Dean Jr.
→ If Dean Jr. is a magical mpreg baby, I’d love for him to realize that the reason his dad doesn’t talk about his mom is because he was fathered by Dean.
→ For something more canon compliant, I’d love to see Dean Jr. gradually uncover Sam and Dean’s romantic history. Maybe Sam doesn’t talk about it much because it’s too painful, so he tries to find information other ways. Or Sam talks too much about Dean to the point Dean Jr. isn’t sure he can ever live up to his name. I’d love for him to find journals or letters, some kind of documentation that Sam kept to remember Dean by, or even to find the initials Sam and Dean carved on the Impala.
→ Dean Jr. makes it to heaven after living a full life, and ends up finding his dad living with his Uncle Dean like a married couple, maybe Sam did get married and Dean Jr. expected Sam to be with his mother, but he’s not.
→ Season 15 AU: instead of Jack becoming God, Sam and Dean become the new God & Darkness! Or any kind of AU where Sam and Dean ascend to godhood and reach apotheosis, maybe in an American Gods sense where they become gods of the hunt. Any sort of mythologizing them.
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester/Madison/Sam Winchester
Probably one of my favorite one-shot characters was Madison and I really love the episode Heart, even if I’d hoped for another outcome and a better ending. There’s not much to go on, but I have a few smattering of ideas:
Obviously, an AU where Madison doesn’t die! I’d love for her to be taken along with them on the road—maybe they talk her out of dying and she agrees to go with them to find a cure for her condition. I would prefer Madison not be cured, just for that to be used as a dangling carrot of hope for her to keep going. Or maybe they promise to help her manage her condition and help her keep from hurting anyone.
I’d love anything where the Winchesters find creative and different ways to keep Madison at bay or tied up during full moons. I’d love to lean into the creepy intimacy of say, having to tie up your girlfriend to keep her from hurting anyone. Or maybe they realize sex helps with the bloodlust a little.
Madison’s POV on Sam and Dean as she learns more and more about them. Sam and Dean learning about her, the three of them trying to make this work.
What if she turns one of them into a werewolf as well? Either Sam (maybe during sex) or Dean. I love the thought of Winchester brothers having to cope with those changes, maybe making sure they don’t hurt anyone else either, and how that’ll change the relationship between all three of them.
Werewolf sex! Maybe bondage porn where they have to keep Madison tied up, chained up, in Bobby’s panic room on full moons and it ends up turning into a messy kink thing.
Honestly, just give me all three of them as a werewolf pack.
[return to the top]
Thank you so much for writing for me! I am very excited to get any sort of fic, but don't be intimidated, I am fairly easy to please and would be happy with most anything.
My letters are usually fairly long and detailed, as I hope to cover enough ground to give you as much info in case you are not sure of what to write. As a general caveat, feel free to ignore most of this letter if that's where your heart takes you, just stick to my DNWs if something sparks you that’s not completely like what I prompted. I just want you to feel inspired and comfortable! Some sections of this letter are longer because there are more ships I'm requesting, or the canon is bigger with a lot more ground to cover, but trust me, I’m very into all these fandoms and would be happy to receive any of them.
I mostly use this journal as a private place to post thoughts I’m not comfortable posting on my tumblr, which is where I mostly hang out, making graphics and reblogging things—if you choose to visit, it’s good place to snoop to get a generalized glimpse at what I like.
Again, thank you for writing for me! I can't wait to see what you come up with.
NOTE: I've added a Spooky and Seasonal ideas section that may overlap with some of my other likes, but I wanted to add a specific space for theme-specific general likes. Also, I have a pinterest board that focuses on Halloween/autumn aesthetics, if you want more inspiration.
LIKES & DNWs
(General Likes | Dark Fic Likes | Smut Likes | Spooky or Seasonal Ideas | DNWs)
BONES AND ALL (2022)
CROSSOVER FANDOM
(Amma/India | Dean & Sam & The Losers | Death & Sam/Dean
Desire/Dean | Dennis/Sam | Eddie/Dean/Sam
Eddie & Carrie | Ellie & Losers | Norman/Eddie
Richie/Seth/Dean/Sam | Kisa/Sam | Sam/Tara/Dean/Sam | Steve/Bill
The Corinthian/Eddie | The Corinthian/Dean/Sam)
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
(Losers Club OT7 | Mike/Stanley | Mike/Eddie
Patrick & Richie/Eddie | Bill/Georgie | Richie/Eddie & Their Dads)
INTERVIEW WITH THE VAMPIRE (TV 2022)
(Claudia | Paul
Claudia/Lestat | Claudia/Lesat/Louis | Claudia/Louis
Daniel/Louis | Lestat/Louis | Louis/Paul)
THE LOST BOYS (MOVIES)
THE MONSTER OF ELENDHAVEN - JENNIFER GIESBRECHT
(Flora | Kanya | Johann/Florian | Flora/Florian)
ORIGINAL WORKS
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
(Church & Ellie & Victor | Louis/Rachel)
SCREAM (MOVIES)
(Roman/Sidney | Sam/Billy
Sam/Tara | Sidney/Cotton)
SUPERNATURAL (TV 2005)
(Alex | Kevin | Madison | Rowena
Alex/Claire | Crowley/Rowena | Kevin/Sam
Rowena/Dean/Sam | Dean/Sam | Madison/Dean/Sam)
♡ Backstory, future fic, unreliable narrators, outsider POV, snapshots, missing scene fics, character studies, small but meaningful moments, missing scenes, codas, alternate canons, semi-alternate universes, and canon divergences, and/or slight changes to canon, “what if” AUs.
♡ Epistolary fic, or a “five times something happened” type of fic, or a “five things you didn’t know” or 5+1 type stories. Fics that start in medias res, stories told backwards, or in alternating POVs, fics with unusual format, fics that utilize other forms of media to enhance the storytelling, such as: journal entries, newspaper articles, excerpts from books characters wrote, characters on reddit or twitter, characters running a podcast.
♡ Happy endings, bittersweet endings, downer endings, endings that will wreck me and endings that will put me back together again.
♡ Road trips, small towns, traveling, a sense of place, in between moments and in transit, a strong sense of a setting, the aesthetics of being on the road, having to stay in crappy motels and living in and out of suitcases. Taking a journey across the country and finding yourself, or going on a road trip and falling in love. Escaping the oppressive small town and running away in a car. Americana aesthetics.
♡ Coming of age stories. Teenage antics, close-knit friends groups. Truth or dare, spin-the-bottle, going to the movies, going to homecoming, or prom. Figuring out who they are, who they want to be. First loves, first heartaches.
♡ Stories about characters doing sex work: camboys/camgirls, porn stars, nude modeling, high-end escorts, survival sex work and underage prostitution. Focus either on the mundane, day-to-life aspects, the funny and lighthearted moments, or the risks, the dangers, the gritty, uncomfortable aspects. Sex workers who love what they do, sex workers who don’t give up their work, happy sex workers.
♡ Established relationships, and domesticity with slice-of-life that details their routine or daily life, communicating without words, the intimacy of living together for a while, or people learning to share space—people sharing household chores or cooking food for each other, people having silly arguments with each other over routine things. Watching movies together, reading to each other, spending time together. Well-worn in loving banter, heavy flirting, and inside jokes.
♡ Pets! Adopting a pet, or acquiring a stray, or a wounded or abandoned animal. Pets as a recovery tool, pets getting under the skin of the most closed off characters.
♡ Stories about unplanned pregnancies, or stories of adoption and fostering, about the difficulties of parenting, how it changes relationships, complicates and strengthens them. Abuse survivors navigating becoming a parent. Good fathers, fathers with a strong attachment to their children. Holding newborn babies. Kid characters who are realistically kid-like and not an accessory to denote a happy ending. I also love mpreg and omegaverse related pregnancies! My preference for mpreg is for the character to have a dual genitalia situation or a vagina (even temporarily).
♡ Awkward wooing, careful courtship, or when people can’t say things in words so they say it in action.
♡ Slow burns, UST, people reconnecting again, breaking up and getting back together, learning to love each other again, pining for each other, second chance at love.
♡ Reunions, childhood friends finding each other again, a strong sense of history between characters, found families. Polyamory, unusual relationship configurations, open relationships.
♡ Queer/LGBTQ+ themes. Set in historical periods. Exploring sexuality, gender or gender expression. A sense of community.
♡ Complicated relationships and internal conflicts—relationships where not everything is clear cut between people, when conflict stems from personal issues or clashing, rather than something external, where there’s angst and anger between these characters, but also genuine love and fondness.
♡ Awful people being tender to each other, terrible people who don’t know how to love, or trying very hard to be good to each other (with some or no success).
♡ Intense protectiveness, will-kill-for-you-without-thinking protectiveness—or the flipside, will-lay-down-my-life, self-sacrificial type of protectiveness.
♡ Hurt/comfort of ANY KIND—illness or wounded or just having a bad day, any kind of physical or emotional bad stuff happening to characters, characters looking after one another, especially tending to injuries, patching the other up, taking care of someone with a cold, assisting with a drug recovery, to helping each other cope with PTSD or loss, helping them day to day, taking care of someone as a practical way to show love.
♡ Battle medical care, self medical care, having to dig a bullet out of someone and stitch them back together, learning medical care along the way for quick patching up, setting someone’s bone or pushing back in a dislocated shoulder. The intimacy of bandaging and fixing someone up.
♡ Exploring physical disabilities (losing sight/hearing/the ability to speak/mobility issues), career-ending injuries, near-death experiences leading to slow, painful recovery periods, narratives that explore survival but learning to live with the new changes and limitations of their body.
♡ Bad weather, storms, quiet rainy days, autumn, the ocean, the desert, the woods, sense of place, sense of time passing, the change of seasons, being snowed in, long stretches of road, liminal spaces, stories that take place in between spaces.
♡ Fairytale themes: retellings, use of fairytales as a structure, or a fairytale structured story.
♡ Exploration of the concept of reincarnation or soulmates, with the relationship feeling old and constant, or the messy complications that come with being soulmates, “wrong” or dangerous soulmates, soul marks, character reliving the same time loops, losing each other and colliding with each other and missing each other completely, past lives, epic-across-time stories.
♡ Tropes I love: Selfcest via time travel, or clones, or magical spells, or dopplegangers. Bodyswap and de-aging into a child. Fake married and fake dating, marriage of convenience or arranged marriage turning into love. Forced to share a bed together, huddling for warmth, trapped together, stranded somewhere together. Seemingly mutually unrequited love. Everyone thinks they're dating, or one of them thinks they’re dating and the other things they’re just really good friends. Secret relationships, secret relationships that are not as secret as they thought. Sharing clothes. Masquerades and fancy dress parties. Hidden or Secret Identity leading to “anonymous” hookup. Confessions due to drugs/alcohol/truth serum. Turned temporarily into an animal.
♡ AUs I’ll always want: Vampire, Werewolf/shapeshifters, Daemons, American Gods-fusion, Witchcraft, Related, Fae/Changeling, Small Town with Dark Secrets, Ladyhawke-fusion, Always a form of Rule 63, temporary Rule 63, Succubi & Incubi, Catboys/catgirls, Serial Killers, Soulmates, Fairy tale or myth retelling, Historical (Victorian era, 20s/30s/40s/50s), Western, Mob, Noir.
[return to the top]
☾ Fucked up, varying-degrees-of-unhealthy, too-close-for-comfort relationships. Codependent relationships, obsessive relationships, completely-fixated-on-the-other relationships. I love when a character is willing to literally let the world burn, should the world try to come between them and the person they love, choosing their partner above anyone else, them-against-the-world dynamics.
☾ Psychological mind games between the “bad guys” and the “good guys,” power play, power struggle, trying to manipulate one another. Dark seductions, characters coming to terms with a darker side to themselves, finding commonalities and camaraderie with the wrong person. Stories of conflicted loyalties, abuse of loyalties, loyalty leading people into really bad decisionmaking.
☾ Two-halves-of-a-whole-person type of relationships are my weakness, dynamics where the other can’t function without the other and opt for self-destruction in the face of separation. Dynamics where they are equally obsessive and fucked up, and extremely invested in their relationship, twisted and frightening utter devotion.
☾ People with good intentions doing bad things. People doing bad things for good reasons, or things that they think are good for bad reasons, moral descents and corruption. “The Road To Hell Is Paved With Good Intentions” narratives.
☾ The desperate, broken, and violent lives of criminals. Bonnie & Clyde dynamics. On the run from the law, laying low, living out of a car, out of a suitcase, unable to settle down. The ugly, wild sort of freedom that comes from being outside the law. Organized Crime, living by a code and the trapped, inevitability of circumstance, lives dictated by retribution and punishment, and undying loyalty; living on the edge of a knife. Serial killers—killer couples, or someone precariously in love, aiding and abetting. Killing someone together, disposing of the body, dismembering a body, cleaning up. Terrible people in love and doing horrible things to other people together. Humans who are most monstrous deep down.
☾ Loving too much, too hard, the kind of possessive love where they don’t want to share. Smothering, claustrophobic love. Dynamics where love has gone sideways, too intense and overwhelming, but unable to escape it. Unable to let go. The kind of love that leads to an impulsive and violent place.
☾ Creepy, obsessive, stalker-with-a-crush, only-I-can-have-you dynamics. Kidnapping narratives, Stockholm Syndrome/Lima Syndrome, growing complicated affection for captor while captor develops a soft spot for their hostage/victim. Threats, emotional manipulation, grooming or conditioning.
☾ Incest with a focus on mutual taboo longing, getting too close for comfort, crossing boundaries and escalation leading nowhere good. Unhealthy codependency, intense intimacy. Reveling in their similarities, getting off on being related, on sharing blood. Forbidden sexual desires, wanting things they shouldn’t, romanticization of their desire. Guilt for their desires eating them from the inside out, wanting desperately and hating themselves for it, or torturing themselves for wanting it. But giving in anyway.
☾ Being caught in an incestuous relationship—whether by other family members, or close friends—and the fallout of that, the shame after being discovered. Staying together despite people knowing, open secret incest, or simply being open about their relationship. Living as a married couple, normalcy in spite of the circumstances, or because of it.
☾ The 'there's something dangerous about the boredom of teenage girls' trope, what it looks like when those bored and dangerous girls grow up.
☾ Inappropriately large age gaps, adults with underaged teenagers. Dynamics that focus heavily on kinking on the inexperience of the younger partner, getting to have all their firsts, being able to teach and instruct them, virginity fetishizing. Underage seducers or perusers, kids getting in way over their heads, but too impulse-driven to care. Adults being worn down and giving in, guilty and shamefully, their resolve weak. Moral degradation in the face of desire. Mentor/protege dynamics turning sexual.
☾ Bad first sexual experiences, choosing the wrong person to experiment with, seeking out harmful sexual relationships, due to either trauma or out of shame. Taking up ill-advised propositions, or making poor decisions due to self-esteem issues or internalized homophobia. Becoming overwhelmed and frightened, unable to break it off. Or headstrong, prideful refusal to end it. Active pursuit of unhealthy sexual relationships to prove something to the world, or themselves.
☾ Dubious consent due to outside forces, as in: Something Made Them Do It, Fuck or Die, Sex Pollen, Heat Sex, Drugged/Inebriated Sex, Fever Sex. Curses that can only be broken with sex, scenarios where a character is mind controlled or possessed, and made to threaten a loved one, character turned into a monster and will only turn back if someone has sex with the. Or two parties are forced by a third party for their entertainment or pleasure via blackmail or coercion. Being forced to be photographed or filmed by a third party to create evidence or blackmail.
☾ Extremely dubious consent/noncon likes: crying, dissociation, loss of virginity/first time, desperation, begging, aroused victims, victims being ashamed of orgasming, forced orgasms, aggressors invested in their victim’s pleasure, aggressors enjoying making their victim aroused against their will, painful sex that still gets the victim off, victims resisting, fighting back, or mouthing off, aggressor using verbal humiliation and condescending praise, situations where the victim agreeing to rape to spare someone else, or with bargaining and blackmail/coercion.
☾ The immediate painful and traumatic aftermath of rape or sexual assault, discovery by loved ones due to evidence left behind (come, marks, blood), loved ones comforting victim. Hurt/comfort and clinginess between multiple victims, cleaning each other up. Rape Recovery, the long term effects, grappling with guilt and shame, or anger. Revenge enacted on rapist by loved ones or victim, killing rapist as fucked up catharsis.
☾ Exploring abuse, by a parent or a romantic partner, through the perspective of the victim/survivor: either physical, emotional, sexual or psychological. Munchausen’s by proxy dynamics. Trauma in the aftermath leading to nightmares, PTSD episodes, panic attacks, fridge horror realizations of what they felt was normal. Painful and slow recovery journeys, messy coping mechanisms and “bad victim” traits, self-destructive tendencies, alcohol/drug abuse, self-harm or sexual acts as self harm.
☾ Hurt/Comfort where the results hurt makes it harder to comfort. Trying to care for someone who doesn’t want to be cared for. Irrational ugly emotions, like frustration or resentment or paranoia leading to arguments, outburst, and breakdowns. The struggle to be there for someone who needs you, but doesn’t necessarily want you there. Messy, imperfect attempts at helping.
☾ Exloration of heavy mental illness topics: depression, self harm, suicide ideation and suicide attempts, substance abuse and addiction, identity issues, self-hatred and loathing, mental deterioration, personality disorders, loss of sense of self, existential despair.
☾ Psychological horror: focus on discomfort and dread, emotional vulnerabilities and fears, darker parts of the human psyche that most people may repress or deny. Suspicion, distrust, self-doubt, and paranoia of others, themselves, and the world. Distorted perspectives, delusions, outside manipulation or gaslighting by other characters, emotional and mental disturbances, hallucinations. The monster of the mind, or seeing the monster within.
☾ Break-it fics, whump, break-the-cutie arcs. The villain wins, bad end AUs. The kind of story where it gets so much worse before it begins to get better.
☾ Erotic horror, sexual nightmares, where your mind wants you to give into your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Monstrous instincts bleeding into a character’s sexual expression, wanting to do things to their partner that horrifies them. Eroticized body horror, such as having the ability to reach into someone’s chest, and grasp and stroke their heart without the person dying. Rapid, magical healing leading to more extreme forms of wound play.
☾ Emphasis on blood: bathing in blood, bloodplay, blood drinking, blood as lifeforce, blood magic, blood rituals, getting covered in someone’s blood.
☾ Cannibalism as a sacred act, as a loving act—or cannibalism as an erotic act, where you want to eat someone up so that they’re always with you, where you want to completely consume them, literally and figuratively.
☾ The act of transformation, or metamorphosis. “It hurts to become” narratives. Traumatic events leaving someone irrevocably changed, or people choosing a darker path and becoming someone else, or reliving and repeating actions that had been done to them on someone else. Turning into the thing you never wanted to be.
☾ Becoming god on accident, becoming god due to someone creating your myth and making you one. Meeting your god and being horrified, yet entranced. Becoming a god by eating your god, or by sleeping beside a god, or being favored by a god. Gods and goddesses in disguise.
☾ Monsters of any kind—vampires, werewolves, shapeshifters, fae, merpeople, witches, cat people. Narratives that explore monsterhood—what it’s like to become something not human, characters who aren’t sure how to “people” properly, characters who aren’t good at being “human.” Inhumanity explored through the lens of humanity as monstrosity, the “monster” being more human than the “human”, the interplay between where monstrosity begins and humanity ends, and the struggles with. Monsterhood as a puberty metaphor, or as a metaphor for sex and sexuality.
☾ How turning into a monster changes their relationships. Exploration of their fear of hurting their partner and being ashamed, and fearful of themselves, while their human partner is fascinated with their otherness and wants to explore the changes to their body. Nightmare fetishist humans and the monsters that love them.
☾ In-universe regional horror, myths, urban legends, and folklore. Worldbuilding by expanding on and exploring any of the darker aspects of the canon. The horrifying implications of canon.
☾ Gothic horror, emphasis on emotion and atmosphere, stories that call back to dark and secretive histories. Sins of the past coming back to bite the present. Sinister and cloistered small towns that give off a sense of unease, that something has gone terribly wrong there, like an infection in the water, or the soil gone rotten. Deep, dark forests that give off a sense of being watched, or seem never ending. An elusive sense of dread and foreboding.
☾ Haunted places, and sentient locations, houses that are “alive” where the walls seem to breathe. Ominous houses that change behind your back, places that love and want to possess you, by eating you or keeping you forever. Old houses that seem to grow new rooms, apartment buildings with ever expanding corridors, houses designed with secrets embedded into the architecture. Haunted highways, motels, abandoned asylums.
☾ Ghosts of loved ones who you can’t let go of, or angry and vengeful spirits that want to hurt you. Spirits that linger around, or can only be seen and touched by certain people. Haunting someone who is still grieving the loss. Ghostly encounters, possession, and sex with ghosts. Characters telling ghost stories, exploring a ghost story from a local legend or folklore. The perspective of the person who has become a ghost.
☾ Isolation stories, be it physical or emotional isolation; finding and living in abandoned places, or going to a remote location and being trapped there. The never ending sense of loneliness.
☾ Dark fairy tale elements. Twisted fairy tales, fairy tales taken back to their roots. Dark fairy tale retellings. Fairy tale curses, and prophecies. Fairy tales where it’ll take more than a kiss to break the spell. Deconstructed fairy tales.
☾ Dream horror: oneiromancy, dreamsharing, dream sex, dream invasion, dreams that bleed into reality, cursed dreams, prophetic dreams, dreams of the dead, of the character’s death, death of a loved one, controlling someone’s dreams.
☾ Time loops that seemingly never get better, reliving the same horrible event over and over; watching a loved one continuously die without a solution. Time travel that goes wrong and dismantles the timeline, leaving a character with a worse situation than the one they were trying to fix. Traveling to a different dimension where everything is horrifying and wrong, falling into a mirror verse where the character meets the evil versions of themselves.
☾ Death and what it means to be mortal, exploration of the aftermath of a canon death, of grief and mourning. Characters coming to terms with death and their mortality, or stories exploring their refusal to accept death. Quests for immortality. The pitfalls of immortality. Descents into the underworld, to the land of the dead, to the afterlife in order to bring someone back to life. Resurrection and coming back wrong, dying multiple times and coming back wronger each time. Resurrection rituals with a cost. Desperation and devastation leading to necrophilia and clinging to the corpse of a loved one.
[return to the top]
☆ Trust! I have a huuuge trust kink that can usually make most kinks work if the basis comes from how intensely two characters trust each other and their willingness to give themselves to the other person in every way, and vice versa.
☆ Any sort of overwhelming “I never thought I’d have this and now that I do, I don’t even know where to start” feelings.
☆ Masturbation and fantasizing about the other character before getting together, mutual masturbation, one character watching the other maturbate, either accidentally or deliberately. Instruction on masturbation.
☆ Inexperience, awkwardness due to lack of knowing what to do, fumbling and messy, imperfect sex. Characters discovering kinks for the first time. I love anything that focuses on sexuality exploration and experimentation, and first times. Budding feelings, insecurities, gay teens feeling different and cut off from their peers, haywire hormones, accidental stimulation leading to arousal.
☆ Any sex where emotions are mixed, or difficult to acknowledge, or emotionally hurtful to acknowledge, sex that doesn't heal anybody's deep emotional wounds, moody messy melancholy.
☆ Hurt/Comfort sex, grief processing sex, any sort of sex that tries to dull the ache of something psychologically traumatizing.
☆ Messy, badly-negotiated (or unnegotiated) sexual desires. Characters signalling to their partner that they’re in a kinky mood vaguely or through actions (acting out for attention, behaving in a certain way, etc.). Boundary pushing, unaware of limits until limit is hit and still pressing forward, under-negotiated consent. Lack of communication, characters accidentally hurting each other or themselves.
☆ Powerplay and D/s, service kink and getting off on giving pleasure rather than receiving. I prefer more casual setups without much negotiation or discussion where one character gets off on being pushed around, getting told what to do, or do service-y things for the other, and the partner gets off on doing the pushing around and they all lean into that.
☆ As much as I love powerplay, I love it more when it includes switching or no set sexual “roles,” i.e. topping from the bottom, doms who like to be penetrated, dominance struggles, bossy subs, antagonism to push their partner around. Anything that explores a struggle for control.
☆ Roleplay and exploring fantasies.
☆ Dirty talk! Anything from the sweet and intense to extremely explicit and filthy. Getting a partner to talk about what they’re into during sex even if they’re embarrassed about it. Making a partner beg and voice what they want. Talking during sex to make the partner flustered, talking to orgasm, using pet names. Poking at hot buttons that tread the line of humiliation, talking about areas of shame in sexual desires.
☆ Praise kink! I love it when a character is lovingly taken apart by telling them how good they are or were. On the flipside, condescending praise from aggressors.
☆ Vocal sex, loud sex, unable to keep quiet. Partner kinking on moans, whimpering, mewling, whining. Vocal displays of losing control.
☆ Any sort of bondage—ropes, scarves, handcuffs, belts. I love characters being physically restrained so they can't move no matter how much they struggle, but also bondage that is about the character having to behave and stay still, without the use of restraints or flimsy restraints. Being held down and pinned at the wrists.
☆ Sex toys, used either solo or in partnered sex. Any sort of dildos, plugs, vibrators. Sex toys worn clothes and in public, remote controlled vibrators where one character has the remote.
☆ Rough sex and manhandling! I love when characters get pinned against a wall, pushed around, bent over, or used roughly just to get off. Hair pulling, yanking a character’s head back by the hair. Physical contact as foreplay, even and especially when the characters wouldn’t admit they’re into each other. Roughhousing as an excuse to touch each other, playful wrestling that leads to more.
☆ Angry sex, fighting-that-leads-to-sex, heat-of-the-battle sex.. Ill-advised sex in lieu of working out issues between characters, taking out issues on partner during sex, frantic, make up sex.
☆ Mild objectification, whether it’s fully consensual or under-negotiated boundary-pushing leading to objectifying dirty talk about ‘using’ a partner for sex. Maybe actually following through with it. Casual groping, ass-slapping, rubbing up against a partner when they aren’t expecting it, grabbing them in public and feeling them up.
☆ All body worship and teasing. Kissing all over the body, exploring all parts of a partner, finding erogenous zones, kissing in unusual places. Edging, orgasm control, sensory overload, overwhelming sex. Overstimulation, being touched immediately after orgasm. Begging to come, multiple orgasms, crying during sex, kissing away or licking up the tears.
☆ Any sort of grooming or bathing as foreplay that leads to sex, or sex in the bath and/or shower. Joining partner in the shower to distract them from morning routine with sex. Cleaning up after sex, taking care of partner and being careful around bruises and marks.
☆ Voyeurism, either accidental or intentional. Inviting someone to watch, or fucking for the entertainment of a third party. Phone sex, sexting, dirty long-distance communication. Sending nudes and explicit videos. Masturbating as a show for a partner, partner giving instructions. Long-distance intimacy. Creating porn as a gift for a partner.
☆ Public sex or semi-public sex. Touching a partner under a table, giving oral sex in a movie theater or sex in a public bathroom. Sex outdoors, in parks, in a graveyard. Any form of car sex, inside or on top of a car. Road head. Sex in other places than a bed: on tables, against walls, on the floor, on a chair, in the shower.
☆ Characters who kink on violence and danger. Arousal from killing or watching someone get hurt. Attracted to dangerous people, i.e. serial killers or monsters. Knowing their partner could kill them or hurt them and getting off on it. Being the leash holder of a monster. Fearplay and desire to be “hunted” and taken. Extreme kinks like gunplay, knifeplay, breathplay, etc. Put on display for others, exhibitionism.
☆ I love blood kink and bloodplay! Vampires biting and feeding, menstrual sex, or combined with knifeplay where cutting a partner and making them bleed is part of the sex act. I also like accidental bleeding, as in too rough penetrative sex or biting too hard and breaking skin, or getting aroused by nosebleeds and accidental cuts.
☆ Scar kink, scar worship. Kissing, licking, or sucking on scars. Scarification as ownership or a sign of devotion. Matching scars, important scars. Branding.
☆ Any displays of jealousy and possessiveness, including PDA and grabbing a partner in public. Leaving hickeys and bite marks in visible places. Scratches and other forms of marking.
☆ Feral or animalistic behavior, especially re: monsters or werewolves. Xenophilia, monster fucking, kinking on partner’s inhuman features, sex with partner while transformed, i.e. sex with werewolf partner’s wolf form. Sensation play with a partner's inhuman outer appearance, like getting off on a scaled body or feeling fur against skin.
☆ Scent kink, breathing in partner’s skin, liking partner’s sweat and body odor. Smelling areas where scent is particularly strong, like armpits or groin. Smelling their hair.
☆ Hand kink, palm and fingers kissing. Finger sucking. Obsessed with what a partner's hands can do.
☆ Oral fixation in general, kinking on smoking and shotgunning, getting turned on by partner licking a popsicle or lollipop.
☆ Any and all forms of oral sex. Deepthroating, choking, coming in partner’s mouth. Vaginal fingering during cunnilingus. Tongue-fucking. Ball licking, sucking. Getting hair pulled while giving oral, recipient pushing giver’s head down and holding it there. Character getting aroused while giving oral and getting off during, either by masturbating, or grinding/rubbing off on partner’s leg. Body worship when giving oral, kissing and nuzzling into a partner's thighs, sucking and biting the skin, leaving marks. Face-sitting, enthusiastically grinding on partner's face, lazy and slow 69-ing. Rimming, kissing after oral sex—totally cool with ass-to-mouth.
☆ Stuffing someone's mouth with fingers or objects. Gagging. Hands over mouth. Trying to stay quiet during sex (and maybe failing). Biting lips, biting down on partner’s shoulder. Kissing to keep noisy partner quiet.
☆ Coming untouched.
☆ Non-penetrative sex: dry-humping, frottage, coming in pants. Intercrural in exchange for penetration, fucking partner’s thighs when they’re bent over or pressed face-first into a wall, coming on thighs.Touching a partner over their clothes or under the table. I like lazy, slow, sleepy, familiar sex where all parties are happy and don’t need anything fancy to make it good. I also like non-penetrative sex framed in a way that’s about the characters being too desperate or too impatient to do anything else, or are young and too inexperienced that any sort of contact gets them off.
☆ Penetration: hole stretching, hole training. Fingering, coming from just fingering. Sloppy lubrication, messy penetrative sex, double-penetration in one hole or in vagina and ass, multiple penetration and spitroasting. Sloppy hole after gangbang.
☆ Come play. Facials. Coming on someone's body. Coming inside. Licking come out of partner or licking another person’s come out of partner. Sex after excercising or sex after getting physically filthy and not caring. Putting a butt plug inside of partner to keep come inside. Messy, filthy sex in general, especially if the characters kink on that.
☆ Size differences, contrasting bodies, kinking on body differences. Size kink.
☆ Consensual or dubiously consensual somnophilia. Oral sex or fucking partner awake. Pretending to be asleep to let someone explore. Having sex with a half-asleep or extremely sleepy partner. Intentionally drugging self in order to have a partner use their body to get off while they’re unconscious. Giving permission to use their body to get off when asleep.
☆ Drunk or high sex! I love the emotionally messy, dubcon-y, bad idea kind where one character is sober and unsure if they should do this when the intoxicated character comes onto them (especially if there’s pining involved) kind, or the mutually, sloppily affectionate consensual kind.
☆ Clothing kink! For example: a focus on suits, uniforms, gloves, boots, lingerie, etc. in a sexual context. Partially-clothed or mostly-clothed sex, naked/clothed, dressing and undressing, neat characters being disheveled for once; casual characters cleaning up nicely, clothes-sharing, choosing clothes for the other person as kink/foreplay. Crossdressing, either men in lingerie or women in suits. Getting off to smelling someone’s clothes or used underwear. Using clothes to tie someone up, or using underwear as a gag. Cutting clothes or ripping clothes off.
☆ Competence kink and intelligence kink, characters kinking on the skills set of another, i.e. Seth’s admiration/fixation on Richie cracking safes, characters admiring the strengths of the other.
☆ Adaptive sex due to injury or disability. Figuring out how to get a partner off in different ways, evolving sexual dynamics due to great upheavals and trauma. Rape recovery and working through contact and intimacy issues.
☆ Anything paired with tenderness, both for sweet sex and especially with rough, fucked up sex: hand-holding, forehead touching, forehead/face kisses, snuggling and cuddling, nuzzling, hugs from behind, neck kisses. Lots of kissing in general is lovely. Long, slow making out as foreplay. Nuzzling into someone’s palm or neck. I love the “we like each other so much that we can’t stop touching each other in any way” trope a lot.
☆ Making breakfast the morning after. Morning afters, in general. Aftercare. Sleep related things in general: comfort after a nightmare, falling asleep together, one character watching the other sleep. Characters that feel safe and cherished by others. Simple casual intimacy is fantastic and very much appreciated.
[return to the top]
🎃 Dark Side Of Halloween: people using the night to commit dark deeds, rituals & sacrifices, worship of ancient gods, emphasis on dark folk tales, the town/family/house has a dark secret trope, mean-spirited tricks and pranks that go wrong, something long the lines of the film Trick’r’Treat (2007) in tone and spirit.
🎃 The flipside of witchcraft: dark magic, curses, dealing with evil/cursed/corrupt objects, corruption/addiction to dark magic, the road to hell is paved with good intentions, turning more and more into a monster (literal or metaphorical) every time you use power, using magic to harm or to kill, or to cause a fate worse than death.
🎃 Darker cultural traditions, folk horror, rural cults, liminal spaces off backroads and long stretches of highway, small town creepiness, regional horror and myths.
🎃 Slow burn horror, atmospheric horror, existential dread, creeping horror, horror that is only horror in retrospect/after the big reveal, horror that creeps under your skin and doesn’t leave your mind for a long time.
🎃 Dreams as horror: nightmares, dreams bleeding into reality, false memories, dreamsharing, shared nightmares, prophetic dreams, not being safe even in your dreams.
🎃 All kinds of psychological horror: mind fucks, gradual loss of grip on reality, decents into madness, a pervasive yet unidentifiable sense that something is terribly wrong, sneaking suspicion that you're forgetting something important, unable to access memories or false memories, selective amnesia.
🎃 Unreliable Narrator: narrator is the monster, narrator is the bad guy but thinks they’re the good guy, narrator thinks what they’re doing is for the best but ultimately harmful, in the mind of a killer.
🎃 Monsterhood: transformation into a monster (slow or immediate), exploring new monstrous form or dealing with uncontrollable urge due to newfound monsterhood, sexually transmitted monsterism, embracing the monster inside (or outside) and enjoying it, characters claiming power by becoming the monster.
🎃 Body horror: body transformation (consensual or otherwise), influence/possession via transplanted body parts, gradual loss of humanity through transformation, body transformation can only be undone by sex, sexually-transmitted body transformations, nonconsensual magical body modification.
🎃 Erotic Horror: sex dreams that turn into nightmares or nightmares that take on a sexual edge, heavy sexual overtones in body horror, stalking/hunting/sexualized predator and prey dynamics, necrophilia, eroticized cannibalism and consumption, ghost sex, vampire feeding. Sex as relief from fear or trauma, including sex between characters who normally wouldn’t be interested in each other, the world’s ending, So We Might as Well Fuck, sex for comfort in horror situations.
🎃 Creepy forests: forest is dark and mysterious and possibly sentient but Definitely Out to Get Us, forests That (Probably) Want To Eat You, haunted forests/lakes/caves, the land biting back.
🎃 Emphasis on the gothic: haunted houses/buildings/roads/places/ruins, ghosts as paranormal activity or as a metaphor for trauma/guilt/shame/violent event, ghosts losing more humanity the longer they're dead, character is dead and doesn't know it, malicious spirits, poltergeists, and not-so-nice ghosts, talking to dead people and reaching Beyond The Veil and getting an answer back, trickster ghosts, spirits that mean to do harm. Structures as characters, or sentient buildings, buildings that change layout, The Setting Wants You to Stay; Slowly You Do Too.
🎃 Coming back from the dead: necromancy, resurrection rituals with a cost, what was brought back wasn’t the person intended to bring back, revenants, died and came back wrong, character discovering they aren't as human as they thought they were, undeath (non zombie), unable to prove a character didn’t come back wrong, character repeatedly coming back from the dead or repeatedly dying, coming back a little more wrong with every resurrection.
🎃 Death as concept or personified, representations of death, grim reapers, the afterlife or the underworld, death and the maiden dynamics.
🎃 Be careful what you wish for, creepy shops that seemingly have solutions to your problems, monkey’s paw, faustian bargains, becoming the thing you most hate/fear, people with good intentions doing bad things.
🎃 Bad ends, unhappy/bittersweet ends, aftermath of horror experiences, post-horror story aftermath and recovery, lingering trauma from surviving.
🍭 All Things Autumn: taking a walk among falling leaves, sweater and boots with thick cozy socks and light coats, overcast dark skies against the bright foliage, hot drinks: apple cider, pumpkin spice, hot chocolate, fall foods: pumpkin pie, apple crisp, warm stews, going apple picking, making caramel apples, picking out a pumpkin, going on a hayride, fall fairs/carnivals, taking long drives to take in the scenery, going for walks in the woods or cemeteries, gloomy rainy weather, looking up at a harvest full moon.
🍭 How characters celebrate Halloween! Pulling out the decorations, buying candy, choosing a specific meal to prepare or creating holiday-inspired treats, prepping the house for trick-or-treaters, or taking their kids out trick-or-treating.
🍭 Halloween Traditions: watching a Universal Monster movie marathon or Halloween specials, visiting a local haunted house, telling scary stories or reading a specific book that captures the feeling of the season, planning a horror movie marathon, carving jack-o-lanterns.
🍭 Costumes! Selecting costumes, the process of getting dressed and putting on makeup, the excitement of wanting to go out trick-or-treating. Or, for older characters, halloween parties, or dances, or balls. Masquerade balls during this season are especially romantic and atmospheric.
🍭 Childhood memories, or focus on the characters as children or teenagers, and how Halloween felt to them. A sense of anything could happen. Halloween games, such as corn mazes or bobbing for apples.
🍭 Halloween night and all things associated with it: full moon, black cats, magic, the return of spirits, the end of the harvest, all the folklore surrounding it.
🍭 Romantic tropes with a Halloween-twist: keeping warm on a cold night, passionate lovemaking under a full moon, kissing in dark corners at a dance or masquerade, huddling together near a fireplace while enjoying some warm drink, watching horror movies and ending up making out on the couch, stuck in a cabin in the woods, telling ghost stories around a campfire to make the person you like cuddle closer, seeking shelter from the rain, getting caught in the rain, long walks in the woods holding hands, having sex in a graveyard.
🍭 Cute and sweet monster/human romances! Appreciating and loving the monstrous parts of their partner, arranging for date nights on the full moon with their werewolf significant other, helping their vampire boyfriend/girlfriend get the blood they need, witch spouse doing magic to make their partner smile.
🍭 The gentle, sweeter supernatural: ghosts visiting currently living loved ones, meeting of spirits as they return to earth, monsters that can go out on Halloween night without disguise and walk among humans, vampires using parties as an excuse to feed without hurting anyone, softer stories about werewolves where they spend the night cuddling with each other or their human loved ones.
🍭 Witches and their animal familiars, talking black cats or crows, casting spells, performing rituals, or having gatherings or hosting festivals. Samhain, or other cultural rituals and holidays set around autumn from around the world, ancient and abandoned places, old places with lots of history attached to them creating a breeding ground for ghosts, urban legends and folklore.
🍭 Retellings of any horror classic or Halloween focused- tale. Or homages to/Fusions/AUs of Halloween-themed movies or specials of TV shows. I am especially fond of: Hocus Pocus, Halloweentown, ParaNorman, the episode of Buffy called Halloween.
[return to the top]
⬤ permanent death of any requested characters unless otherwise specified (dying and coming back to life is okay)
⬤ graphic detailed depictions of physical/sexual abuse (implications and allusions to abuse, h/c regarding abuse, or portraying the aftermath or effects is fine, especially including it as a backstory or even a fic exploring a character navigating an abusive situation, but nothing explicitly detailed—feel free to waive this for smutty dubcon/noncon prompts)
⬤ graphic depictions of child death (representations of canon child death is fine)
⬤ graphic animal cruelty or death, especially done to cats (caveat in the case of werewolf or vampire AUs where the monster hunts down woodland creatures as prey and eats them, that is fine)
⬤ mentally ill/neurotypical/disabled people treated as a burden, or better off dead i.e. suicide treated as reasonable option, characters killing themselves for the greater good (depictions of suicide ideation due to mental illness, or characters not wanting live because of trauma or grief is fine)
⬤ total mind break of characters
⬤ completely hopeless endings
⬤ unrequested feminization of male characters
⬤ humiliation (sexual & verbal humiliation is fine, but I have a strong sense of second hand embarrassment, so please no one going out of their way to embarrass or humiliate a character in another way, especially in public)
⬤ heavy focus on unrequested non-canon pairings (background canon pairings are fine)
⬤ confirmed unrequited love (mutual pining, obliviousness, and miscommunication are encouraged)
⬤ violent rape, and unaroused or non-orgasming characters
⬤ extreme underage (12 and below)
⬤ misogynistic/whorephobic dirty talk (i.e. praise kink and humiliation-esque stuff like slut, cock slut, and cocksucker is okay, bitch and whore are not)
⬤ heavy or formalized D/s dynamics
⬤ exhaustive discussions of consent
⬤ rigid top/bottom roles (focusing on only one person topping or bottoming for the duration of the fic is fine, this issue for me comes in where characters are defined by being a “bottom” or a “top,” leaving no room for potential switching)
⬤ Kinks To Avoid: watersports, scat, vomit, bestiality (xenophilia in terms of sentient monsters, on the other hand, is encouraged), feeding kink, weight gain, forced feeding, forced dieting, food kink/sex with food involved.
[return to the top]
BONES AND ALL (2022)
↳ Ship: Lee/Maren Yearly
→ I really would love something in line with the tone of the film—melancholy and lonely, with two lost souls connecting with each other and maybe finding some kind of hope together. I loved the getting to know each other era of the film, and the road trip aspects, and of course the intimacy of devouring people together. I would love more of that.
→ Anything from their little road-trip together. Them squatting in a house or sleeping under the stars. Going on small dates, listening to records, carnivals and diners and Americana. Both of them getting to know each other—Maren pulling out Lee’s past out of him bit by bit, and Lee learning via Maren’s tape.
→ Them hunting and killing someone together. I love them being a team and the desperation of them figuring out where to get their next meal. I loved Lee being a honeypot for shitty men to eat, I’d love to see more of that with Maren watching or being more involved herself. In general, I just find eating people together very romantic and I want more of it.
→ Anything with them settling down in their little apartment. Just domestic things, making their place a home, wrangling the money to buy sheets or curtains (or stealing them). Show me how they went from Omaha to Ann Arbor. Show me what’s let’s be people for a while means to them.
→ As an aside, I love that he was wearing her clothes at the end and she was wearing his at the end. I’d love anything that explores that gender play or goes further with it. Trans/genderqueer headcanons are totally fine.
→ Fix it fic. Lee doesn’t die! He does not have a mortal wound! Maren nurses him back to health. Maybe they eat Sully together.
→ Or hyper focus on the actual act of Maren eating Lee, or Lee wanting to be devoured. Get into the nitty gritty details—maybe change the circumstances or make it so they both consume each other or just put me in either of their headspaces at the end. Or perhaps they could non fatally eat pieces of each other.
→ Any sort of werewolf or vampire au. I’d love a different take on them as monsters, but I am enamored with the eating people aspect, so I’d love to see them maintained in different AUs in different ways if you wanna go there.
[return to the top]
CROSSOVER FANDOM
↳ Ships: Amma Crellin (Sharp Objects TV)/India Stoker (Stoker 2013), Dean Winchester (SPN) & Sam Winchester (SPN) & The Losers Club (IT - Movies), Death of the Endless (The Sandman TV 2022) & Sam Winchester (SPN)/Dean Winchester (SPN), Desire of the Endless (The Sandman TV 2022)/Dean Winchester (Supernatural), Dennis Rafkin (Thir13en Ghosts)/Sam Winchester (SPN), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Dean Winchester (SPN)/Sam Winchester (SPN), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies) & Carrie White (Carrie - King), Ellie Creed (Pet Sematary - King) & The Losers Club (IT - Movies), Norman Bates (Psycho 1960)/Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies), Richard Gecko (FDTD: TS)/Seth Gecko (FDTD: TS)/Dean Winchester (SPN)/Sam Winchester (SPN), Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa (FDTD : TS)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Samantha Carpenter/Tara Carpenter (Scream)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (SPN), Steven Crain (THoHH 2018)/Bill Denbrough (IT - Movies), The Corinthian (The Sandman TV 2022)/Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies), The Corinthian (The Sandman TV 2022)/Dean Winchester (SPN)/Sam Winchester (SPN)
For these prompts, I'm just very excited about teenage girl serial killers! Give me any kind of teenage serial killer shenanigans and I'd adore you.
→ Post-Stoker canon: India picks up Amma hitch-hiking. Stuff happens. Sexy stuff, murder stuff, team-ups or trying to kill each other, it's up to you.
→ AU where Stoker takes place in Wind Gap. Amma and India become friends. India is not like anyone Amma has ever met.
→ Cat and mouse serial killer games as they hunt each other down.
→ India taking Amma under her wing. India trying to teach Amma not to kill children and instead focus on other less helpless people. India passing along her father and her uncle's teachings to her, about stopping herself from doing something worse. India not fully understanding Amma's need for attention.
→ Anything that leans into their wildly different relationships with their mother would be great.
→ Monster AUs. Vampire AU, werewolf au...one could be human and be turned by the other when they cross paths. I also love the idea of one of them being a vampire and the other being a werewolf, and clashing together over different killing styles, but also bonding over being teenage girl predators. I love monsters, I'd love to see your take on this prompt.
[return to the top]
→ I would love for a teenage era Sam and Dean to end up in Derry and run into the Losers. John goes to Derry to figure out what the hell is going on in that town, and Sam and Dean spend one terrible summer in Derry. Maybe Sam is the same age as the Losers Club and befriends them, while Dean is closer in age to Patrick and ends up clashing with him a lot or becoming the Losers’ unofficially Big Brother.
→ If you wanna run with this premise, you can have Sam be part of the group that gets called on to return to Derry to kill IT, as part of the next cycle. I think that would be cool.
→ Or adult Sam and Dean meet Mike in Derry while investigating all the children disappearances. I would love to see more of them interacting with Mike in particular and helping Mike feel less crazy. And maybe Sam and Dean being around helps save Eddie.
→ I am picturing the prescene of Sam and Dean making fighting Pennywise a breeze, but I also love them being genuinely affected by Pennywise and throwing off especially if there’re teenagers themselves and have never encountered anything this scary before.
→ Feel free to play it fast and loose with the timelines. I don’t care aid Sam wasn’t actually thirteen during the timeline of the first film or if you move up the events of IT Chapter One a few years later, I just want Sam/Dean get to interact with my faves.
[return to the top]
→ I love SPN's version of death, but I would love for Sandman!Death to encounter them and be fond of them and the way they constantly cheat death. I would love her to pop up each time they're near death or have actually died; maybe they keep forgetting her each time they come back to life. Feel free to make this work however you want; fusion, crossover, Sam/Dean go to an alternate universe and meet a different version of death, or Sandman!Death has always been expected in SPN verse, even higher above Julian Richards Death, whatever works! Don't feel like you need to make Sam/Dean explicit as well; I'd just love outside POV where she's aware of their relationship, I think it's fun. I'd love her to look at them and compare them to her siblings as well.
[return to the top]
→ I am really fascinated by Dean/Desire encountering each other and having a one night stand. Or a string of one night stands. I really like Desire seeing Dean as one of "theirs' not only because Dean is a pretty hedonistic person but because he's also constantly an object of desire, not just in a sexual way, but fought over by multiple supernatural creatures. I'm sure Desire would eat that up and be all over that. I'm also very interested in Desire not shifting their appearance for Dean, as in, presenting with two sets of genitals, and Dean being actually curious and interested in that, maybe even a little envious. Anything exploring Desire's concept of gender and how Dean's relationship to that would be fascinating. Any era of canon you wanna set this, including pre-series, would be great. Dean having constant encounters with Desire throughout his life but not seeing their true (or preferred) form until much later in his life would be really cool. Also, them fucking would be really hot.
[return to the top]
Psychic nerd weird boys beinf weird together! That’s really all I want; they’re two of my faves and I would like them to meet and bond over their weird powers. If you want more specific prompts:
→ Sam and Dean run into Dennis and Cyrus trying to capture a ghost on a hunt. What happens then? Do Sam and Dean fill in Dennis on what Cyrus is actually doing? Are they appalled by ghost capturing? Do Sam and Dennis come into contact and have some weird psychic feedback loop?
→ Dennis touching Sam and experiencing all of his pain and trauma all at once.
→ Dennis and Sam meet at Stanford. Maybe they’re both students or peers in some way. Or maybe Dennis reaches out to Sam to warn him.
→ Ghost Dennis haunts a location that Sam and Dean come to investigate.
[return to the top]
Grouping these two ships together because I feel most prompts could either be Sam/Eddie or Sam/Dean/Eddie without changing too much of the actual prompt itself. Basically, take any idea I have and feel free to make it shippy or threesomey at your heart's content.
→ Not gonna lie, part of the reason I nominated this is that I love the sheer amount of size kink between Sam Winchester and Eddie Kaspbrak. Sam is so huge and Eddie is such a small man and I just love the visuals of them together. Throw in Dean into the mix and Eddie between two such large men is an extremely good mental image. Pure PWP focusing on that would be great.
→ On the flipside, I would adore baby Winchesters interacting with the baby losers in 89. Maybe John is there as a hunt to see what is killing kids and Sam attracts Pennywise's attention, or the losers run into Sam and Eddie takes a particular strong liking to him. Maybe Sam helps save Eddie from bullies like Henry or Patrick because of his superior fighting skills. I'd love cute baby romance. Feel free to fudge the ages a little bit to make the losers and young Sam the same age (with Dean as the big brother looking out for Sam who ends up looking out for all the losers kids) or make Sam a little younger or older. Maybe Dean is loser-aged and Sam is his little brother, so they're more like Bill & Georgie.
→ With that backstory in mind, Sam (+ optionally Dean) and Eddie meeting again during a hunt. Sam and Dean remember Derry and the clown but don't understand why Eddie doesn't.
→ Sam and Dean go to Derry in 2016 to hunt Pennywise, and run into the Losers there to do the same thing, and team up. Maybe they save Eddie so he survives the ordeal with the Winchesters present. I'd love Sam/Eddie boyfriends, either with a long term relationship or a one night stand or anything in between them.
→ Or avoiding Pennywise entirely, Eddie (either post canon or during the 27 years) becomes a magnet for supernatural creatures or monsters, and runs into Sam & Dean. Sam takes a liking to Eddie.
→ Sam/Eddie hooking up together and falling into a relationship set after Dean goes to hell or after he goes into purgatory.
→ Post-IT canon, Eddie is a ghost. Sam tries to help him.
→ Or Eddie is some type of creature or monster. Maybe during a case, Eddie gets turned into a monster of some kind, or maybe Eddie has always been a monster or creature (vampire? Werewolf? Cat boy? Selkie?) that the Winchesters run into. Sam decides not to hunt or kill Eddie.
[return to the top]
→ The interconnectedness of King’s works make me want to explore more of the universe he’s built, but make it very very easy for crossovers to happen.
→ I’d love to see an AU where Carrie and her mother move to Derry, and Carrie grows up being a part of the town, and thus, The Losers Club befriend her. I would love to see her interactions with Eddie in particular, because of their similarities, but also any of the losers—I'd love to see what changes when Carrie has real friends and how things with Pennywise would go with Carrie in the mix. You can mess with the timelines and make her the same age, or Carrie can bee their big sister-like figure!
→ Or! I’d love an AU where Eddie and Carrie are related in some way. Maybe she is a long lost cousin or a relative of Frank Kaspbrak! I would also love to explore psychic Eddie who has either the same powers as Carrie or some other type of superpower. I'd love for them to look out for one another.
→ A post-Carrie fic where instead of dying, she runs away to Derry and ends up befriending the Losers. They can be aged up or still thirteen year olds and she becomes a big sister figure while trying to survive on her own. I'd love to see Eddie try to sneak her food, or spend time with her, trying to figure out what happened to her. I’d love them bonding over the abuse and trauma they've gone through.
[return to the top]
→ Hi, Ellie is my favorite in Pet Sematary and the Losers are ALSO my favorite and I just want them to meet and be friends.
→ Ellie becomes the 8th member of the Losers Club! Ellie fighting Pennywise with them and becoming part of the Losers Club and fighting with them as an adult. Maybe Ellie using her psychic powers that she’s low key hinted at having to help fight Pennywise.
→ Ellie meeting the Losers after Pennywise, but still befriending them. Them latching on to her because she’s an orphan and lost her mom and dad and little brother and they can all relate to that kind of tragedy. I’d especially like to see Eddie, Bill and Beverly all gravitate towards her (Eddie because he’s my fave, Bill because of his own dead little brother trauma, and Beverly because it’s nice for the losers club not to be all boys now), though I really do want interactions with all of them.
→ Ellie being a relative of any of the Losers Club. Maybe after her family dies, she moves in one of them.
→ Ellie brings her undead cat to Derry. The Losers are all scared of it.
[return to the top]
→ Given the description in the novel that Eddie looks like Anthony Perkins and their similar mother issues, I’d really love to see what would happen if they met. I like to imagine Norman is kind of the worst possible outcome to what Eddie experienced, but was spared the isolation and loneliness due to the fact he had the other losers. Feel free to play with the timeline and set the fic in any era that works for you!
→ I’d love to see something where Eddie stays at Bates Motel in the intervening 27 years, maybe on a business trip, or maybe as a post-college road trip to find himself. Maybe he and Norman have a small fling or an affair while he’s still married to Myra. I would love something that explores their varying levels of repression and mommy issues, and how they can push past that and make a connection.
→ Or, if you like, I headcanon Eddie as being a fan of the true crime genre and maybe the Bates Motel is an in-universe actual crime and Eddie decides to write Norman a letter on a whim, and Norman responds back and they strike up a correspondence.
→ I am also really into the idea of older!Norman/younger!Eddie, as in Norman post-Psycho escapes or gets away from the asylum and builds a life elsewhere, then Eddie, fresh out of Derry, ends up striking a relationship with him.
[return to the top]
→ I won't lie, part of my main interest in this is making my two favorite incest ships all have an orgy. So however you want to make that happen--sex pollen, drunk hook up, or they just don't want to pass up the opportunity for incest foursome orgy gangbang--go for it.
→ They cross paths on a hunt and are forced to work together. I especially love The Winchesters having to morally compromise a bit to work with Seth and Richie, and having a hard time with that, especially with Richie being a vampire that isn't shy about eating people. Dean especially being uncomfortable because they're a dark mirror version of them in some ways.
→ Or Seth and Richie work together with the Winchesters for a heist of some kind. Working together to pull off a con, or steal something that benefits all of them. I love the thought especially of Seth not thinking highly of hunters but also wanting to show Sam and Dean how much fun stealing can be.
→ Them needling each other about incest. Trying to make each other feel bad or guilty. I am interested in Dean not liking them at all or maybe liking them despite himself and feeling a little dirty about it, or Sam and Richie getting along weirdly because they're both big nerds. Mainly, I love their similarities highlighting just how stark their actual differences are.
→ Teen Geckos & Teen Winchesters cross paths, hang out, cause some trouble, and have a good time.
[return to the top]
→ Sam as Kisa's champion instead of Richie. Sam having Kisa visions asking her to set her free. I'd love it if the demon blood he has and/or his status as Lucifer's vessal makes him a good conduit for her visions, as well as means he doesn't have to be turned to set her free because he's strong enough to survive the trials himself
→ That said, I'm interested in the thought of culebra Sam but mainly only if Dean is also a culebra because I worry he'd murder Kisa otherwise
→ Post-series for Kisa, post-Sam-in-hell, with the two of them bonding over their trauma (possibly rape trauma with Sam/Lucifer and Kisa/Malvado if you want to go there). I see these two as very similiar with the century + of captivity and rape trauma due to their issues and would love them to find some common ground and come together.
→ To help get Dean out of his deal, Sam seeks out Kisa, thinking her connection to an ancient and older than hell god could help him. Maybe Sam and Dean go looking for El Rey themselves and run into Kisa.
→ Sam meeting Kisa post s3 when Dean is dead, or post S7 when Dean is purgatory. I love the thought of Sam being in a bad place emotionally and hooking up with an ancient vampire demigoddess. I love the thought of it as a one night stand but also geuinely bonding and connecting and Sam clinging to her in the wake of his grief. Sam connecting with monsters in general makes me happy. Dean coming back and having to deal with Sam's new girlfriend who is terrifying and has wings would be great.
→ Early SPN era, exploring what Sam's faith means in the face of Kisa being a goddess. The juxtaposition of people legit worshipping and praying to her and her religious iconography and exploring what that means to Sam.
→ Sam joining her congregation in a post FDTD s3 world.
→ I am also into Sam/Dean/Kisa, if you would like to go there!
[return to the top]
I know requesting a foursome is a tall order, but I love codependent siblings and Sam/Tara gave me such Sam/Dean vibes in the film, I just thought “let’s combine them all!” I would love for one set of violently codependent siblings to meet the other, get drunk, and end up having weird incestuous foursome together. I don’t honestly have a lot of prompts here, I just love the idea of them—feel free to get together however way you would like.
→ Scream 6 canon, Sam and Dean are in New York for reasons, and run the Carpenter sisters as they’re trying to fight off Ghostface. They end up helping out and the two sets of siblings bond. I’d love Samantha and Dean bonding over their overprotectiveness and Sam seeing himself in Tara’s need to be independent.
→ Ghostface is an actual ghost this time around. Sam/Dean arrive to help take care of the problem, team up with the two sisters, and one thing leads to another.
→ Samantha and Tara become hunters after Scream 6.
→ If you’re fine with fudging the timelines and locations (I certainly am), I’d love a Stanford Era Sam dating Tara that leads to Samantha dating Dean in some way and then fully coming together.
[return to the top]
→ Twitter feud! I want them yelling at each other over twitter and having legendary arguments. Steven calling Bill a hack who can’t end things! Bill yelling at Steve that he’s exploiting their family trauma for money!
→ Or really just them feuding! Maybe they are introduced to each other and people think they will get along and they just hate each other. Steve can’t stand Bill’s brand of horror and Bill thinks Steve is pretentious!
→ Someone puts them on a panel at a horror convention together and is not prepared for the fight that happens. Someone gets it on video. Someone puts it on youtube.
→ Also they should have hatesex at a convention in the bathroom. In general, I’d love them having an on-and-off hatesex booty call relationship would be fantastic.
→ I do not just want funny hatesex though, I really want fic where Nell dies and Bill tweets out a sincere condolence or contacts Steve to express his sympathy. If this is pre-IT Chapter 2, it’d be really interesting if Steve asks about Bill’s family and Bill starts to remember Georgie and can’t remember why he forgot him, or the details of his death. Maybe this leads to Bill remembering earlier. Maybe they start to soften towards each other.
[return to the top]
→ I am just simply delighted by this! I mainly want something dealing with Eddie's repression as a gay man during the years between IT1 and IT2 and letting The Corinthian seduce him in the 90s. Make him scared and horny all at once. Maybe Eddie figures out what he is because of his latent experience, or because of Eddie, The Corinthian seeks out Pennywise or doesn’t kill him because he can see Eddie is marked by some other entity?
[return to the top]
→ I would love some creepy threesomes between Sam, Dean and The Corinthian! In terms of how it happens, I don't have a lot of prompts, I mainly would just love to see them interacting together, though I am picturing something leaning more dark or smutty for this.
→ I would love for them to end up in bed together, maybe some kind of sex pollen or creepy dubious consent situation, or Sam/Dean decide to have a threesome with a stranger and it turns out it's The Corinthian. Maybe they are both hunting each other.
→ I'm also fascinated by the concept of Boy King Sam having some kind of power or control over the Corinthian due to his status in hell (or feel free to make this Mark of Cain Dean as well).
→ Or alternatively, Sam and Dean meet the Corinthian and have no idea how to stop him. They try to kill The Corinthian, and maybe they do, assuming he's some kind of monster, but he keeps coming back, because after all, you can't an idea or a nightmare.
[return to the top]
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
↳ Ships: Bill Denbrough/Mike Hanlon/Ben Hanscom/Eddie Kaspbrak/Beverly Marsh/Richie Tozier/Stanley Uris, Mike Hanlon/Eddie Kaspbrak, Mike Hanlon/Stanley Uris, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Patrick Hockstetter/Richie Tozier, Bill Denbrough/Georgie Denbrough, Eddie Kaspbrak/Frank Kaspbrak, Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier
***Note: Given the formatting of these prompts, I may prompt only one configuration of Losers orgy, but unless the prompt is specifically about a situation with Eddie and/or Stan dead, feel free to amend it to OT5/OT6/OT7 as you see fit. Feel free to mix and match tags! Another note: I really love poly!Losers who are all in love with each other.
→ I want loving group sex orgies set after Stan's death, or prior to his death, or AUs where he doesn't die, or AUs where he and Eddie don't die. I’d love something about how the intensity of their connection blurs the line of friendship into something more indefinable. Stan (or Eddie, even) don’t have to be present. I’d be fine with OT6 or OT5 for canon based settings.
→ Sex pollen orgies! I kinda love the thought of Richie getting hit by sex pollen and the only one to do so, and all his friends have to fuck him. I love it especially for his internalized homophobia and his sheer terror at his friends knowing that he's gay and how he's being forced to express his desire openly and trying so hard not to, and everyone reassuring him it's okay. But any specific single character getting sex pollen’ed and all their friends having to fuck them would be great.
→ Or maybe everyone is sex pollen’ed! The orgy can be at the Orient itself, however inappropriate that would be—-maybe bystanders don’t see anything for the same reason why adults couldn’t see the blood in Beverly’s bathroom, or maybe they actually get thrown out for lewd behavior. Or maybe it doesn’t hit them until they arrive at the inn and they have an orgy in the living room area. You're welcome to lean into the more fucked up aspects of this! Maybe they all feel guilty afterwards, especially if Stan is there and he cheated on his wife. Maybe they're all sore and chafing and have trouble walking, maybe the loss of autonomy upsets characters like Beverly or Eddie and others. But I do want them to eventually be okay in this scenario.
→ I spent the whole movie expecting Mike to suggest an orgy to defeat Pennywise or perform the ritual. I still want that, tbh, where the Ritual of Chüd requires group sex, or they defeat Pennywise by harnessing the power of love...via group sex.
→ Or! Mike suggests an orgy as a team building exercise, to help unlock their memories, or draw them closer together so they can better do the Ritual of CHUD. Or they can only defeat Pennywise by having an orgy first—maybe there’s a kind of sex magic they do to bind them all together or cast a protection spell over them, but they all need to bang each other for it to work.
→ Or maybe the ritual requires them to have sex for a certain length of time, and Mike provides them with an endurance supplement to keep them going. By the same token, drugged, vision quest surreal hazy orgy sex. Mike did not mean for this to happen but now everyone is climbing on top of him and grinding on him and making out with him and each other and he just has to wait for the drugs to run their course.
→ Or they have an orgy to bond them all closer together so they don't forget each other. Or instead of the sewers and the Neibolt house collapsing in them, they're trapped there and having sex together unlocks the way out. I would enjoy a fuck or die, or sex pollen esque scenario in the sewers, but honestly, I just want the Losers to tenderly, desperately, reaffirm their bond and how much they love each other with sex.
→ Post-film: they all get together once a year for an orgy to reestablish their bond. They are desperate not to forget each other again.
→ I would love something that plays with the concept of the infamous gangbang from the book in this version, but maybe when they're older and not with Bev in the middle, necessarily. Maybe they all take turns being the focal point of a gangbang. I wouldn’t like this to replace the blood oath, so having them do both would be great. I don’t actually hate the book’s conceit of having a gangbang/orgy as a coming of age metaphor, I just wish it wasn't so hetero and they were older, so I invite you to write a similar concept with older teenage losers.
→ I’d love anything where one of the Losers thinks they’re plotting an orgy and seducing the others, but the others are seducing them in turn. It can be any one of the Losers, but I have a fondness for Bill trying to seduce all his friends and doesn’t realize they’re seducing him back.
→ Maybe it's prom night and Bill rents out a giant hotel room for them all to have an after party that turns into a drunken, giggling teenage orgy. Maybe they all agree to lose their virginity to each other and decide the best way is in a group situation. Maybe one of them is leaving and moving away—Bill or Ben or Beverly or any other loser—and they all get together for a last hurrah, last loser hang out that turns into group sex as everyone wants to say goodbye to each other.
NOTE: I know Beverly leaves first pretty much almost right away in canon, but I like to hand wave that and say her aunt moved to Derry, instead, or some other excuse, so I can have more Beverly and the rest of the Losers time.
→ In terms of Beverly, I really like the whole town thinking Beverly is a slut and accusing her of sleeping with all of her male friends, including her father, so she decides to own it and lose her virginity to them. She may as well do the thing everyone accuses her of, and get something out of it. I would love for Beverly to think she’s just going to be used for sex and not expecting much—-not that the boys would treat her badly, but maybe she didn’t think sex would be all that great for a girl—and then all the boys overwhelm her with love and orgasms and she cries a little.
→ The Losers being extremely codependent teenagers and the OPOV of how tight-knit they are. Maybe rumors about Beverly and her six boyfriends. Silly teenage games like spin the bottle, or truth or dare, or seven minutes in heaven that they play together as a joke, but turns serious and into something more. Childhood hijinks. Teenage dirtbags, and hazy adolescent summer memories. High school together. Horrible, bittersweet nostalgia.
→ I’d love anything regarding their post-Pennywise trauma and the hurt/comfort of it all. I honestly just want a big Losers group cuddle pile.
→ Anything that fills in the gaps between the first movie and the second movie. Adulthood, college, high school years. At what point did they all lose touch with each other? How long did it take for them to lose their memories of each other? Did something ever remind them of each other even while they were out living their adult lives? Bev catches Richie's stand up on a Netflix special? Eddie picks up a copy of Bill's book and has some half vague memory of him he can't quite hold on to? I love the thought of all of them reading Bill's books, even though they don't even like horror. I want them constantly drawn to each other, but not knowing who they are to each other.
→ All of them intensely missing someone they can't remember. Like a part of them is missing and they can’t figure out why.
→ Post-second film (with Eddie and/or Stan alive, if you’d like) fic! I'd love to see all the Losers sort of intertwined in each other's lives going forward, like agreeing to meet up again annually, keeping in touch with one another, spending the holidays together. They have found their found family and they get to keep each other now. All the Losers keep in touch with one another, making sure they constantly meet up again, visiting each other yearly at various different points, sending gifts, skype chats, group chats. Just doing their best not to forget each other again. Them becoming each other’s family.
→ I’d love anything that explores how they all seem tied to each other and seem to be soulbonded somewhat. Maybe that is the result of the blood oath or the group sex? I’d love the thought of the blood oath causing a soulbond and now they can all feel each other’s pain, feelings, emotions, including sexual desire, lust and orgasms. Maybe this leads to telepathic sex of some kind—one of them masturbates, which means everyone else gets horny and they all start to masturbate. Or two of them have sex, which means they all get hit with the force of everyone’s psychic orgasm.
→ Riffing off this, Beverly gets her period, which ripples throughout all the other boys due to soulbond. Because everyone can now very much feel her pain, they all take turns eating her out, or at the very least, one of the losers eats her out to soothe both her pain and everyone else’s.
→ Dreamsharing! Going off the soulbond orgy idea, maybe they keep wandering into each other’s dreams and sometimes this leads to weird hazy dream sex with impossible feats. This would be especially cool if they were to leave Derry, but still see each other in their dreams and reunite in that shared dream space.
→ Or, on a darker level, they’re all stuck in a dark dreamscape that they need to work together to escape or at first, they don’t know they’re trapped because they’re all happy to be together. I’d also love it if they all experienced each other’s nightmares, like someone has a nightmare and the others experience it as well— or I’d love it if one of them doesn’t know they’re having a nightmare and the others have to help snap them out of it.
→ Having an orgy after they’re all soulbonded to just feel how intense it can get with the pleasure feedback loop due to the fact they can feel everyone else’s arousal and orgasm.
→ Sense8 AU, or in this case—Sense7. Feel free to play around with the whole Sense8 mythology. You can have them all born on the same day, or their soul connection being due to other reasons.
→ I’d love anything that explores the Losers as a witch coven. I’m not really sure how this would go, but maybe a little bit of The Craft where they keep collecting members, or maybe something similar to The Covenant where each of the Losers comes from an old witch family. I’d love to see them come together and practice magic together!
→Shapeshifters! This usually goes hand-in-hand with werewolves for me, but I’d love the Losers as a pack of different were-creatures, like werecats! Or maybe they each turn into different animals, or some can shapeshift their features to look like someone else.
→ Incubus AU! I just think this is neat. Please turn one of my faves into an incubus and not have them know they’re different as they’re weirdly hornier than they usually are. Incubus!Mike would be hot, as maybe a side effect of being in Derry too long. Or Eddie survives Neibolt, but doesn’t realize he’s turned into an incubus in the process. Succubus!Beverly is also a great idea and I think it’d be really interesting combined with her issues around sex. But feel free to make it any Loser.
→ And AU of The Old Guard is something I’ve wanted since I watched the movie. Usually I don’t want AUs where the Losers didn’t grow up together, but I’d be fascinated with them slowly finding each other throughout the centuries and being an ancient family of immortals with each other. But if you don’t want that exact mythology, I am mostly interested in them being immortals together and I love the body horror aspects of healing for horrific injuries instantly and still feeling that pain.
→ Vampire AUs make me so happy and I really want vampire Losers incestuous family orgy. Maybe one of them gets turned into a vampire as an adult and gets their memories back because of it, then tracks down the rest of the losers to turn them, too, and give them back their missing memories. Maybe they seduce the rest of their friends into being a vampire one by one, or as a group. Lean into all the bloodplay and sexy blood sharing. Or teenage vampire Losers deciding to live their best Lost Boys life.
→I love the thought of them being vampires breaking down boundaries and barriers and taboos and everyone ends up low key attracted or into each other. They don't all need to have sex at the same time for this scenario, but maybe constantly bed hopping and sharing partners and extremely codependent with each other, all of them sleeping in a giant vampire nest/cuddle pile.
→ Or serial killers instead! Maybe the losers are a teenage gang of serial killers instead, maybe it’s a no Pennywise AU when the real horror is them, or maybe they became serial killers due to the influence of Derry. I would like all the bloodplay, knifeplay, dangerous risky sex and the Losers being codepedently fixated on one another, and murdering for each other, especially if they leave each other dead bodies as gifts. Like the vampire AU prompt, they don’t need to all have sex at the same time, but I love this scenario for constant bed hopping, partner sharing, codepdence between the seven of them. The odds of seven budding serial killers in the same town is so low so maybe they think the seven of them are destined to be together?
→ Maybe they grow up to be serial killers as adults, and realize this when they come back to each other again after 27 years. Finding each other again with the same hobbies is a relief and a comfort for them, but is bad for everyone else. Adult Losers planning serial killer weekend camping trips!
→ Evil Losers! Losers who were kidnapped and raised by Pennywise! Or Losers who are the bullies and the Bowers gang are the victims. Or Losers come face-to-face with their dark, mirrorselves and forced to confront the darkest parts of themselves.
→ Werewolf AU! Where the Losers are a wolf pack! I especially love tropey pair bonding and heat sex, or maybe full moon sex in this case. I would love to see anything where the Losers see themselves as pack and mates, and all of them get very horny pre-full moon and end up having sex. Or post-full moon sex in the wood. Or just sniffing or scratching or biting or scent-marking each other, or rutting against each other and humping each other. Lots of feral behavior. I don’t like Alpha/Omega dynamics and prefer werewolf packs to take after actual wolves with thinking of their pack as a family with no set hierarchy. Losers sleeping in giant wolfish cuddle piles!
→ I’d love an omegaverse AU for the Losers. I really don’t have a big preference for who are the alphas and omegas, I just love the thought of socially acceptable orgies for un-mated alphas and omegas and would love that for a losers-wide orgy. Maybe they all agree to fuck each other or be friends with benefits without actually being together or mating. Maybe the alphas in the group have to fuck the omegas every time a heat happens. Or maybe there is only one alpha, like Bill, and all the rest are un-mated omegas. Every heat, he has to fuck them all to help out. It’s exhausting.
→ Time Loops! I love the horrible implications of time loops! I’d love to see a Loser having to relive the events of Ch1 or Ch2 over and over again, each loop more horrific than the last. Or maybe they’re all looping together and have to figure out how to get out of the loop or stop it. Maybe each loop, a new one of them dies. Or maybe Pennywise has stuck them in a time loop to wear them down and make them unable to defeat IT.
→ Or similar to the time loop prompt, perhaps a Loser is trying to set the world to rights and is looking for a dimension where nothing bad happened, and they’re all happy and alive, but all they find is misery and despair, while they unravel their own timeline.
→ I’d also love the Losers thinking they’re all happy and safe and they made it—then the world starts to feel off, or like something is wrong and they’re worried it’s their paranoia. But they know they should trust their instincts.
→ The remaining Losers go into the Underworld, or the afterlife, or weird cosmic alt-world to get back Eddie and Stan. Whatever god or creature forces them to jump through hoops and undergo trials to get them back.
→ Or! ritualistic, creepy sex to bring back Eddie and/or Stan. Maybe the Losers have to do an orgy together to create intense life energy, or maybe they have to fuck their corpses, to bring their dead friends back to life. I really love having to keep having sex to keep alive i.e. having to have semi-regular orgies to keep Eddie and/or Stan alive, like once a month. Or having to regularly gangbang Eddie or Stan to keep them alive, as a stipulation of the ritual.
→ If Eddie and Stan come back wrong in some way, that's okay with me. I love the thought of them coming back as revenants, or some type of zombies that have to eat people to stay sane, or keep from rotting, and the Losers love them anyway. Maybe they keep providing people for them to eat. The losers loving their undead shambling friends regardless of how creepy and murderous they are is A+. Or maybe what’s off isn’t immediately apparent and more subtle. I’m not saying you should go full Pet Sematary, but I’d love it if bringing them back had major consequences.
→ Ghosts! Stan and Eddie as ghosts! I would also love ghost sex! Group sex and orgies with ghost!Stan and/or Eddie would be amazing and sad, and a little scary. This can be just sex for the sake of it, or sex with ghosts to bring them back to life for ritualistic purposes. Or maybe when they all get together, the ghosts of Eddie and Stan linger around them. Maybe they can see them, maybe they can touch them. But they all have to be together for it to work.
→ On that note, I’d also just love a post-apocalypse AU where only the Losers are left alive and have to take care of each other at the end of the world. Maybe it is literally just the Losers, and no one else in the world is alive, or maybe they only have each other and can’t find other survivors. This can be any kind of apocalypse—zombies, or environmental, or maybe by defeating Pennywise, they ended the world.
[return to the top]
So after rewatching both movies about a billion times, it’s become apparent to me that Eddie and Mike were friends pre-the rock war. When they find his bike, all the other’s call Mike the homeschool kid and it’s Eddie that confirms that it’s Mike’s bike by using his name. Then after the fight, Mike leads Eddie away by holding his hand. That… is what I want to explore. This background friendship that was implied, but never fully explained or explored.
→ If you want to include details from the book, I really like the detail that Eddie befriends Mike despite his mother’s racist tirades against him and that Eddie likes to hang outside Mike’s church because he likes the gospel music drifting outside. I’d love anything about how they met and how they became friends, how Mike feels about Eddie and vice versa.
→ Eddie running away from home and hiding out on the farm! Or maybe just sneaking in through Mike’s window and staying the night. I think Eddie feels safe with Mike and I like to think Mike is a little protective. Like I love the deleted scene where Mike puts Eddie in his basket on his bike after he breaks his arm. More of that!
→ I’d also like Mike realizing what kind of life Eddie is leading and he tries to “save” him from it by calling him and inducing his memories. Or maybe Mike keeps checking in on him since Eddie is so close, it could be a day trip.
→ Or maybe Eddie stays behind accidentally because he gets stuck taking care of his mother because she falls very ill, and being the last ones left, he and Mike kind of strike up a relationship made of codependency and loneliness.
→ Mike can’t let it go that Eddie died when he can figure out how to bring him back. Go as creepy as you like with this, lean into that weird worldbuilding.
→ Eddie haunts Mike as a ghost because no one else can see him.
[return to the top]
I latched onto this ship when I rewatched the first movie and saw how much Mike and Stan stood by each other and comforted one another. Mike is the only one to reach out when Stan is crying at the Neibolt house and wraps him up in his arms. That part did me in and now I’d really just love anything that explores their dynamic further.
→ I’d love anything with them as teenagers. They’re the only ones not involved in any intra-Losers relationship drama, between the Bill/Bev/Ben love triangle and whatever Richie and Eddie are, they really only have each other as a lifeline. I’d love anything that builds on that quiet solidarity and explores their friendship that could lead to something more.
→ In the book, Stan likes birds and bird watches, and I kind of love that, so i’d like to see Stanley taking Michael while he goes looking for birds. There’s also a kind of headcanon that Stan is a photographer and that really hits me as making so much sense since he’s such an observer of the group, so anything to do with Stan taking pictures and Mike helping, or Stan making Mike the subject of his photos.
→ I don’t really want anything issue fic-like, but it would be nice to see some of their different histories and cultures coming into play, like Mike is curious about Stan’s Jewish holidays or Stan asking Mike difficult, but welcome questions, them relating on a different level than the other Losers, having quiet and deep conversations between each other. Mike bringing Stan to the farm, Stan asking Mike to attend services at the synagogue.
→ Anything with awkward teenage fumbling and falling in love and coming to terms with their sexuality, or figuring themselves out with each other.
→ Stan and Mike go to Florida after High School Graduation together. Give me the road trip, what they do, maybe their feelings come spilling out and it’s bittersweet because Stan is going away to college and Mike has to stay in Derry.
→ Mike remembering Stan throughout the years. Mike writing Stan letters he never sends. Maybe he gives them to him when he sees him again.
→ Stan staying in Derry with Mike. both of them trying to work together to defeat IT/Pennywise, but also Mike trying to hold Stan together. I am fine with you including suicide attempts and Stan’s struggle with depression while Mike tries to desperately hang onto him.
→ Instead of calling Stan, Mike remembers Stan is more skittish and has more Pennywise related trauma, so he makes time to go fetch Stan in person. Cue Mike showing up on Stan’s doorstep and Stan is confused as to why this mysterious and handsome stranger is there.
→ Mike is haunted by Stan’s ghost. Stan's ghost follows him throughout his road trip.
[return to the top]
***NOTE: Some of these prompts would work for all requested ships, so if you want to write a Patrick/Eddie scenario I prompted for Richie/Patrick or the other way around, go ahead. If you combine prompts, that’s also great.
Also, re: to my usual noncon DNW (that I removed, mainly for this prompt), I really just want to state that I don’t want violent noncon (with the person being raped screaming and crying, in a lot of pain, and not orgasming), but I love coercion, blackmail, the person being nonconned feeling like they have no choice, feeling violated and disgusted, or frog boiling situation where someone gets in way too deep over their heads and can’t back out as the aggressor escalates. I love the psychological mind fuck of not wanting sex with this person, but their bodies are aroused or they orgasm anyway. I love exploring those issues and the shame and guilt that comes with that. I also love “would have consented but not like this” situations especially for these ships, with Eddie and Richie attracted to Patrick but being more scared of him than anything else.
And of course, I am really here for more dubious or even fully consensual take on these ships. I’d love to read about either Richie or Eddie consensually hooking up with Patrick, and it being a terrible idea in many other ways! I mainly want lots of Patrick fucking around with Reddie and messing with them, however that turns out.
As far as their ages go, I am okay with aging them up so they’re a little older (15-17), with handwaving Patrick being alive, but I am also happy to read about them at their ages in Chapter 1, just not any younger.
→ Patrick as Richie’s bad first queer experience. Patrick as Eddie’s first bad queer experience. Richie trying to have gay sex or gay sex experiences, and only Patrick is available (as far as he knows). Richie enjoying it, but feeling like a monster, or sick and wrong, for it. Patrick rubbing it in his nose, calling him a cocksucker and verbally humiliating him, and making his insecurities worse.
→ Patrick taking advantage of Richie’s internalized homophobia to blackmail him into an on-going sexual relationship. Patrick threatening to out Richie unless he blows him or lets him fuck him. Or Patrick threatening to hurt one of Richie’s friends unless he performs sexually for him.
→ Patrick picks up on Richie being gay, and propositions Richie for sex, reasoning to Richie that he may as well lose his virginity at some point and he’s the only other person into dudes Richie knows. Maybe Richie is young enough that the proposition is more terrifying than appealing, or Patrick propositions him while threatening him as well, like shoving a knife in his face. I’d be into Richie agreeing right then and there, or getting away and telling Patrick no, only to come back to him later.
→ Patrick making all sorts of dubious advances and groping Richie in public until it escalates into more. Richie decides to go along with whatever Patrick wants to do with him, because it’s easier that way. Richie, in general, feeling ashamed and like there’s something wrong with him for his attraction to Patrick. Patrick forcing Richie to mastrubate in front of him, then escalates it to touching Richie.
→ Patrick and Richie have an arrangement where they meet up every now and then for enemies with benefits sex. Patrick is good at getting Richie off, but also demands a lot in return (weird positions, humiliating dirty talk, bareback, demands to take naked photos of Richie, uses his knife on him, etc.) that Richie isn’t entirely comfortable with, but he still comes for it. Definitely lean into rough, painful or dangerous sex as a form of self-harm.
→ Patrick, after the loss of his friends, wants a new gang, and decides to latch on to Richie and take him under his wing, whether Richie likes it or not. I would love Patrick honestly not understanding why Richie is so freaked out by him, and Patrick thinking Richie should be grateful he wants to take him under his wing and teach him stuff—-both violent and sexual things. Patrick as the scary big brother figure Richie didn’t want.
→ I also want this with Patrick/Eddie and would love this for Patrick/Richie/Eddie as well. In general, I love the thought of Patrick surviving but missing his gang, and trying to remake a new sort of gang with Richie and Eddie (much to their terror).
→ Richie getting drunk to lose his virginity to Patrick. Richie thinking or knowing he’s not gonna like it so he gets himself intoxicated so he can disconnect from it.
→ Eddie seeking out Patrick for rough/dangerous/violent sex, partly because he heard Patrick can provide, and partly because he wants to prove he can handle it and he’s not delicate. Eddie discovers he’s way kinkier than he imagined. Eddie using Patrick to try to rebel and not be his mommy’s little boy anymore.
→ Patrick teasing Eddie, calling him a baby, giving him sweet nicknames, and treating him like a kid, making Eddie eager to show him that he’s not a child. This leads to really ill-advised sex.
→ Anything with Eddie, desperate to prove he’s brave and not delicate, and letting Patrick do things to him because of that. Patrick breaking into Eddie’s room at night to fuck him, telling him he can scream and call his mom if he wants him to stop, and Eddie doesn’t want to involve Sonia, so he lets Patrick have his way with him. Maybe this was discussed prior, as part of Eddie’s rape fantasy, or not.
→ Patrick grabbing Eddie as he’s leaving Keene’s Pharmacy, (or some other location) and dragging him into an alleyway and having his way with him. He could coerce or blackmail Eddie, or pick on him in a way that escalates to groping and making Eddie jerk him off, or mock him for being a baby who doesn’t know anything about sex, which makes Eddie want to prove him wrong. Blowjobs, or fucking against the wall is good, too. Eddie feeling humiliated after is also good. Eddie getting off and feeling fucked up about that, or Patrick forcing Eddie to get off with degrading, condescending praise about him being a slut for him.
→ I’d also love an AU where Eddie is the one who stays behind in Derry instead! Leaving Eddie all isolated with just his mother, and then Patrick shows up to seduce him. I would love them to end up in a toxic, fucked up, sexually charged relationship because Eddie is so desperately lonely and starved for attention that isn’t from his mom, and Patrick is happy to play around with him. I’d love for Patrick to end up attached to him on some level. Maybe Eddie proves himself to him. Maybe he and Eddie kill Eddie’s mom together, and they end up partners in crime.
→ AU where Eddie runs away from home and becomes an underage street sex worker, and runs into Patrick. I love both the thought of Patrick being a client who will pay a lot for intense stuff, but also the thought of Patrick taking under his wing, and offering to protect him, in exchange for favors (sexual favors). Or Patrick as Eddie’s pimp, or at least, Eddie’s sex worker mentor, who is very hands on and demands a lot and insists on making sure he’s ready for the big leagues by testing him out.
→ Dark fairy tales! I love Patrick as a villain in a fairy tale retelling, maybe a Big Bad Wolf figure, or perhaps something like a Bluebeard. Or you could be more loose and write something with the feeling of a fairy tale. Or just something based on folktales in general.
→ Werewolf au, vampire au, serial killer au! I promise I don’t think of all of these as the same, but I really want an AU where Patrick is a monster—-a vampire, a werewolf, a garden variety serial killer—-and takes either Richie or Eddie or both under his wing, turning them into monsters, or trying to at least. I love the thought of serial killer lessons, or turning them both into vampires and teaching them how to hunt and kill. Patrick trying to remake a wolf pack with Richie and Eddie. Patrick either succeeds at making monsters out of Richie and Eddie, or they surprise and turn the tables on him, maybe even realizing it’s two against one and turning against him.
→ Sex pollen! It could be a more grounded depiction—maybe Patrick got his hands on a designer drug and decided to test it on Richie and/or Eddie—or maybe Derry has actual sex pollen growing in the barrens. I love the thought of Patrick throwing sex pollen on Richie or Eddie to make them more pliant or uncontrollably horny so they need HIM to get off and feel better. Or they both (or all) get drugged against their will and have to ride it out together. Or Patrick drugs Richie and Eddie together and gets more than he bargained for when they overwhelm him sexually, pinning him down and having their way with him in a horny, fucked out haze.
→ Patrick makes Richie and Eddie fuck or die. I am very into Patrick deciding to have “fun” with Eddie and Richie and having his way with both of them, using them against each other. He could threaten to out one of them if they don’t perform for him, or Eddie volunteers to be ‘raped’ by Patrick so he won’t hurt Richie, or vice versa with Richie. I love both of them agreeing to whatever sexual things Patrick wants to do to them to keep Patrick from hurting the other. I’d love the aftermath of this as well, hurt/comfort or recovery, or their relationship being strained because Richie is consumed with guilt for “raping” Eddie at Patrick’s behest or Eddie thinks Richie sees him as disgusting. I’m also absolutely into Patrick making Eddie fuck Richie as well!
→ Or maybe he’s been fucking Richie and learns Richie has a crush on Eddie, so he drags Eddie in their arrangement to make Richie fuck his crush already. Maybe Patrick knows about Richie’s crush on Eddie, and agrees to help them get together, but once they do, Patrick insists Richie share with him, as payment. I’m delighted by the thought of Patrick acting like he’s doing Richie favor by pushing him and Eddie together. I love Patrick playing fucked up matchmaker.
→ I also love the hurt/comfort of it all, with Eddie and Richie enduring terrible things for each other, and comforting each other afterwards, holding hands, snuggling, or even holding each other through noncon scenes. I absolutely love trauma bonding.
→ Patrick as both Eddie and Richie’s bad touch booty call they’re both equal parts into, and disgusted by, but not knowing the other is also sleeping with Patrick. Patrick taking full advantage of that situation, playing them off each other. Or something a lot darker, Eddie or Richie volunteering to be raped to spare the other where Patrick threatens one of them with something worse so Eddie and Richie volunteer to let Patrick fuck them in front of the other to spare their friend. One of them holding the other while Patrick noncons them is great.
→ Or, Patrick playing the fucked up big brother role, and kidnapping Eddie and tying him up, prepped and ready to go for Richie to have his way with. And Patrick threatens to do it, if Richie is ungrateful and doesn’t want his “gift.”
→ Patrick filming Richie and Eddie having sex, with or without their knoweldge. If he’s doing it with their knowledge, I’d love for him to be directing and telling them what to do and how to fuck each other, and maybe getting involved in later. I really love the seedy, sleazy image of Patrick having his own giant 90’s era camcorder and coercing Richie and Eddie into making amature porn for him to jerk off to later. Especially if he pushes them to go further than they’re comfortable, or force them to verbalize and act out their own fantasies.
→ Patrick taking sexy polaroid photos of them, either individually, or together, and using it as blackmail for more. Patrick taking photos of come shots, asses leaking with come, faces covered in come, or one or both of them blowing him. Or spanking Eddie until his ass is all red and taking a photo of that. Patrick having sexy naked photos of Eddie and putting them in Richie’s locker to freak him out.
→ Patrick tying them up, or Patrick having Richie tie Eddie up. Especially if he uses their clothes, or cuts their clothes off them so they don’t have anything to wear after. I also want Patrick marking them up, especially with scars or carving his name or initials on them in a fit of possessiveness. If you want to go in a more hurt/comfort direction for this, I’d really love Eddie and Richie aftermath of that, trying to clean up the injury or reopen the scars/wounds to change them and reclaim each other.
→ Patrick forcing them to fuck each other at gunpoint. At some point, making Richie or Eddie fellate or deepthroat the gun, especially if it’s the first time either of them had blown anyone or anything. The gun can turn out not to be loaded, or a legitimate threat. Patrick fucks one of them with the hilt of his knife, making the other one watch.
→ All the “forced to watch” tropes! I love one of them watching their best friend be nonconned or dubconned by Patrick, especially if Patrick is doing degrading things to the other and rubbing it in the voyer’s face, forcing them to get off or enjoy it.
→ Patrick showing Eddie what a good cocksucker Richie is, trying to freak Eddie out while humiliating Richie. Patrick making Eddie blow him in front of Richie and dirty talking about how much better Eddie is at it than Richie. Patrick making Eddie come over and over while Richie watches and can’t do anything about it. I especially love humiliating dirty talk about how much the one being fucked secretly loves this and what they slut they are for anything up their ass, and feeling humiliated and degraded in front of their best friend.
→ I love defiant, mouthy victims, and I would love both Eddie and Richie to be constantly mouthing off to Patrick, regardless of their fear or even if that Patrick be meaner or harsher with them. I really like the thought of Richie unable to stop himself from being snarky and having to pay for it, or Patrick enjoying how feisty Eddie is and being amused by it.
→ Anything similar to the handjob scene between Henry and Patrick from the book, only make Richie be the one watching, or Eddie, or both of them. I’d be happy with just voyeurism (if both Richie and Eddie are watching, maybe they get really turned on and get off to it, maybe with each other). Or Patrick noticing he’s being watched, and it leading to another sexual encounter between the three of them. I would not be opposed to Richie and Eddie being caught, and being forced to fuck or die for them, with Henry involved as well.
→ I also love rape aftermath and rape recovery and all the post rape hurt/comfort too! If that’s the only thing you want to focus on, I would love that as well. Give me Richie or Eddie getting raped by Patrick and having to deal with the fall out of that, as well as hurt/comfort with each other. I love trying to hide evidence of rape from each other, angry emotions, victims trying to convince themselves they weren’t actually raped or not being able to tell right away, blaming themselves, pushing away comfort and going into denial. For example, Richie trying to hide what happened between him and Patrick from Eddie, but there are bruises on his neck or arms that Eddie sees and gets overly concerned for.
→ I’d also enjoy Richie or Eddie feeling protective and wanting to get revenge or get back at Patrick for what was done to them.
[return to the top]
Well, I am being shameless and requesting this. For the record: I don’t want anything to happen pre-canon or anything before Georgie is a teenager, but I am really fascinated how fixated Bill can be on his brother and I would love to see it taken to its darkest conclusions.
→ I’d love any and all fic where Georgie lives, but he isn't okay. Maybe he was saved from Pennywise initially, or maybe Bill really did find Pennywise's lair when they went to go rescue Beverly, but it's been months since he's been gone and Georgie has massive amounts of trauma and has a hard time being around people. He could not remember what happened, or he could refuse to talk about it. I would love Georgie to cling to Bill (maybe he feels like he is the only one who understands him) and for Bill and Georgie to end up very codependent and all snarled up together, with Bill being the only one taking care of Georgie—maybe his parents are happy to have him back but have no idea how to deal with or take care such a traumatized kid—I would like it if Georgie were fucked up in messy ways, like violently acting out.
→ While I would prefer for any sexual contact to be reserved for when Georgie is a teenager or young adult, I love the thought of Georgie hitting puberty and developing a fixation on his brother that turns into a crush. I would love for Georgie to make the first move and Bill to try to gently turn him down and convince himself Georgie is just confused (Bill can have feelings, too of course, but I like Bill hating himself for it and trying desperately to repress them, and Georgie not getting it—clearly you are the only person in the world who even remotely gets what I went through, Bill!). I would like for older, adult or teen Georgie to try to make friends or date, but he can't connect or bond with anyone else, so it always goes back to Bill. I imagine Georgie is missing an arm and Derry isn't very kind to kids who are different to begin with.
→ If Georgie's been in the deadlights, I like the thought of him bringing a bit of Pennywise back with him, or hearing Pennywise in his head. Kind of similar to what happened to Henry Bowers, but maybe not so hopelessly doomed? I would love to see Georgie have blackouts or missing time, or maybe he gets violent in ways that scare his parents and they try to send him to Juniper Hill. Maybe Bill runs away with him to keep Georgie from being taken away and now they're on the run.
→ I can see Bill being the one who stays in Derry to stay with Georgie in this verse, and thus maybe he and his brother are holding down the fort for everyone else, but it also just makes them even messier and fucked up people.
→ I love the thought of Bill encountering a Georgie from an alternate universe where Bill died instead, especially when Bill is older and he doesn't fully recognize this older looking Georgie. Maybe Bill gets stranded in that alternate universe, or maybe that Georgie gets stranded in the canon universe, or maybe they meet in some crack in the universe, or only in dreams, but I definitely want a messy complicated weird sexual relationship to develop due to them desperately missing each other.
→ Or maybe an AU where Pennywise doesn’t target Georgie and Bill, but because they’re still in Derry, their parents are still influenced to be neglectful parents, so Bill takes up the slack in raising Georgie. This leaves Georgie with a massive fucked up crush on his big brother.
→ Pennywise giving Bill creepy Georgie-oriented nightmares throughout his life, especially after Bill is an adult, or when he comes back to Derry. I would love it if he took Georgie's form to taunt him about "Hey your fixation on your brother is like, super creepy, and I'm an evil clown." I want him to take an adult form, or at least, older teenager form, if he's gonna sexually taunt Bill and be sexually aggressive towards him.
[return to the top]
Concerning these prompts: Consensual up to the extreme end of dubious consent is fine for me! My only caveat is: I want the dynamics to be reciprocal on some level, if never truly equal: i.e. Richie and Eddie with crushes on their fathers, or at least getting something out of a sexual relationship with them, enjoying the sexual attention, wanting to please their fathers (especially if they’re convinced getting their fathers off is the best way to get their attention, or their approval, or their love), being too young to understand the ramifications of what their parents are doing, becoming intensely codependent and clingy for trauma reasons, etc.
I am not interested in a CSA, bad touch narrative and would prefer the underage characters to have their own desires as well (even if they’re conditioned to feel that way, it stems from trauma, it’s a phase, it’s grooming, etc). I also DNW any sexual content below 13. I like my underage to still involve teens, even if it’s the lower rung of being a teenager.
That said, please feel free to lean into the consent issues and dirtybadwrong of it all. That’s what I love about it! I don't want outright violent rape, but I love dubcon and I feel there's no meaningful consent between an underage kid and their parent that’s raising them, even if said child enjoys whatever sexual relationship they have, so I would absolutely love leaning in or exploring those elements. Uncertainty is fine, kids not wanting to disobey their parents and get their approval so they agree to sex acts is fine, being convinced by their parents this is normal is fine, being groomed into thinking this is normal within their family is fine (maybe parents genuinely believing that because of their own issues), as well as other outside forces causing incest (sex pollen, Pennywise magic, etc.).
Specific things things I love:
- Guilt! Both on part of the child for being this fucked up that they wanna fuck their father, and the parent for being into their child sexually and/or romanatically. I really especially love parental guilt for viewing their child in a sexual light, even if (or especially if) if their resolve is weak and they give in anyway.
- Gratuitous usage of "daddy" in bed (as well as nicknames, like: kid, kiddo, buddy, sport, champ).
- Praise kink! Especially directed at the child for taking cock so well and being such a good boy, as a reward.
- Parents kinking on being the one to take their child's virginity. All the virginity fetishizing and the wrongness of getting to have their “firsts” over someone else.
- Parents kinking on the physical resemblance and how much their progeny looks like them, or the kids kinking on the physical resemblance and wanting to know if they’ll look more like their dad when they’re older. Kinking on shared blood, or shared DNA or shared semen. The narcissistic circle jerk of it all.
- Very inappropriate longing and desire, consuming both parties (or all three parties or all four parties). Especially with the parent feeling guilty and terrible for their desire, all the way up until they give in.
- Boundary crossing, or the gradual slow erasure of boundaries until there are none. Say a father agrees to only touch their son to get them off, and nothing more, and that line in the sand slowly getting erased until their kid is blowing them.
- I love the trope of parents teaching their kids how to fuck in a VERY HANDS ON, clearly inappropriate way.
- All the dubcon due to eagerness to please and unconditional loyalty to their dads, please. Fathers taking advantage of how eager and willing their kid is, the kids growing up and only then realizing how fucked it all was.
- But also underage seducers/aggressors! I don’t like a narrative that completely places the blame on the kid for seducing their parents (though it’s fine for the parent to think that in an unreliable narrator sort of way), but I love LOVE teenagers getting crushes on their fathers, flirting inappropriate ways, clumsy teenage attempts at seduction, slipping in their dad’s bed and pushing boundaries and crossing lines they shouldn’t and getting away with it because they’re just a kid, getting in over their heads but too impulse-driven to care.
- And I love the parent not knowing what to do about it, scared to shut them down entirely and push them away, trying to give an inch and the kid takes a mile, telling themselves this kind of touch is okay but not others, and/or maybe using the child’s crush as justification for however their sexual relationship escalates.
→ Wentworth starts showing Richie how to jerk off when he reaches puberty. That gradually escalates to other lessons about how to touch himself, touch another man’s cock, and then escalating to more sex acts.
→ Or when Wentworth finds out Richie’s gay, he makes it his job to make sure he knows what he’s doing with another man. I’d really love it if Wentworth treats this as normal and a normal family tradition, while Richie thinks this is weird and awkward and he knows it’s absolutely not normal or okay, but he goes with it anyway. Especially if Richie isn’t used to getting so much attention from his father and he just leans into it and craves being touched and praised for doing a good job.
→ Maybe Wentworth is a very hands off dad otherwise, and this is the most they’ve been able to bond. Especially if Went picks up on Richie being gay and starts ‘training’ him for Eddie.
→ The same situation, but with Frank/Eddie, is also welcome. I really love it if the boundaries of ‘this is just a lesson for future sexual activity’ starts to break down and one party or both parties start to kink on the taboo, fucking your son, getting your dad off, etc. aspect of it all.
→ Richie and/or Eddie having their first time blowjobs, either giving or receiving, first time fingering or being fingered, first time anal—all with their dads because their dads are trying to be helpful and are overprotective, trying to give them a good first time.
→ I prompted a lot of the threesomes and foursomes because I love adding a third or fourth party. Maybe Wentworth brings in Eddie to show Richie how to get him off (or Richie comes too fast while fucking Eddie while Wentworth is watching, so Wentworth fucks Eddie to show him how it’s done). Or maybe Frank has Wentworth come over to help with Eddie’s sex lessons.
→ I really love the thought of Wentworth and Frank being friends or friendly with each other, and maybe they both get to talking and realize they both have similar values re: raising children (aka fucking your kids is fine if it’s for their own good, or something like that) and start working together to “teach” their kids. A four person, hands on sex talk or sex lesson (that turns into an orgy, or having Richie and Eddie fuck in front of them to see what they’ve learned, while cheering them on, etc.).
→ If you wanted to make them all related somehow and make it all kind of a big messy incestuous family, go for it. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are half-brothers, maybe Frank and Maggie are siblings, and they were incestuously involved, so their idea of what’s okay is very unstable.
→ Wentworth and Frank swapping sons, and fucking the other person’s son, side-by-side. Maybe Eddie and Richie are holding hands or kissing during it. Or Wentworth and Frank have an agreement that it’s okay to touch the other’s son while the kid is sleeping over one of their houses.
→ I love all werewolf AUs! For these ships, I’d be really interested in being raised in a werewolf family pack dynamics, and how being more animalistic and feral impacts the parent/child relationship (or basically, use werewolf closeness as an excuse to Go There, incestously).
→ This could be something more along the lines of sex lessons, for sure, but also werewolf famlies having less boundaries, used to seeing each other naked, maybe not seeing sexual touching as that big a deal. I’d love first time werewolf puberty for Richie or Eddie, and werewolf dads helping out through the harder changes, painful transformations, feverish full moons, and sudden increase of hormones. Maybe werewolf kids get extra horny and the dads have to stop them from humping everything (by humping them).
→ Maybe werewolf Richie is spiraling out of control and dangerously close to hurting someone, or losing control in front of people and wolf dad Wentworth disciplines him in a way that escalates to a weird sexual place between them.
→ Shitty werewolf puberty for Eddie, too! Especially if Sonia divorced Frank and refused to let Eddie see him because Frank is a werewolf, but now Eddie is turning into one as well, and she freaks out and abandons him. Eddie “Going Through It” and Frank helping and the combined werewolf puberty hormones and seeing your dad again for the first time goes to an incesty sex place. Codependent werewolf long lost father and son!
→ In general, I also love werewolf sex, especially when one party is a wolf and the other party is human shaped, especially with knotting. Maybe out of control werewolf Richie needs to be knotted by his dad to chill out.
→ Feel free to make this a foursome/threesome situation. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are in a wolf pack. Maybe Eddie gets bitten by Richie and turned into a werewolf and he’s initiated into their Tozier wolf pack family with threesomes.
→ A/B/O is just a fun trope and I really like imagining it in dad/son context. There’s a lot of possibilities here! Alpha Richie struggling with his urges and Alpha Wentworth takes him under his wing to teach him how to be a good alpha (maybe this is a common practice? Or maybe it’s still taboo in omegaverse situations! I like both takes!).
→ Or maybe alpha parents can knot (but not fully mate) with their omega sons and they do this to help them manage their heats, especially the first few times when they can’t get on suppressants, or when the heat is extra hard and difficult. Knotting as father/son snuggle/calm down time! I love this with alpha Wentworth/Omega Richie or Alpha Frank/Omega Eddie. I would really like it if knotting your son to keep them safe from other Alphas is maybe considered “acceptable” in society but still very weird and frowned upon.
→ I love omega Eddie and his alpha dad Frank weirdness, but I am also into the reverse with Eddie turning out to be an alpha and drawn to his omega dad because of it. I’d really love it if alpha Eddie was in rut and Frank is trying to discourage sex with him because pair bonding between parents is still considered strange and unethical.
→ Or maybe Frank and Wentworth agree to mate their alpha and omega kids (which one is the alpha and which one is the omega is up to you) while they watch and instruct and guide them in a hands-on way.
→ That fucked up situation where you’ve soulbonded with your kid, or it turns out, your kid is your soulmate. I would love the reconciling of that leading to incestuous feelings and touching, please!
→ Honestly, there are a lot of fairy tales with inappropriate parent/child relationships, so feel free to use any of those elements or use a specific fairy tale to retell. What immediately comes to mind for me is a Frank/Eddie Donkeyskin/Thousandfurs retelling where Frank wants to marry his son to protect him, but also because he is attracted to him. This can be set in modern times, a magical realism place, or in the past. I just would love any sort of creepy take on a fairy tale.
→ Semi-related, but I’d love a mob AU where Frank is a mob boss and Eddie is his spoiled, bratty mob prince son that he’s intensely codependent on and is extremely protective of. Because he’s the boss, he feels like he can get away with more than he should. Cue everyone knowing about Frank’s weird relationship with his kid and not saying anything.
→ I would love any and all AUs where Frank didn’t die! Maybe Sonia kidnaps Eddie to take him away from Frank and when Frank gets Eddie back, they both get touchy and codependent towards each other, terrified of being taken away from each other. Or AUs where Sonia and Frank are divorced, and Sonia doesn’t let Eddie see his father, until some circumstances (Sonia’s death? Jail due to her making Eddie sick?) means Eddie gets to live with Frank now. Or Sonia claimed Eddie was dead or miscarried, or she simply ran away from Frank and now Frank shows up at her doorstep, intent on developing a relationship with his teenage son, only for Eddie to get a big crush on his dad and for things to escalate.
→ I want a really uncomfortable attraction to develop between the two of them, Frank and Eddie both realizing they’re attracted to each other, both of them horrified, or maybe Frank horrified and Eddie being too young and impulsive to care. I love creepy, uncomfortable closeness, lines getting blurry and hard to see, between two people who love each other but should not be that close. I want something that takes the psychological incest of Eddie and Sonia from the book, and make it actual incest when paired up with his dad instead.
→ Basically give me Eddie having massive daddy issues, especially if he’s been separated from his dad for a long while, and built up this idea of an ideal father figure in his head to save him from his bad mom.
→ I’d love an AU where Sonia simply tells Eddie that his father died when he starts asking, when in reality she told Frank that she miscarried and he left her after that, heartbroken and not willing to live in a loveless relationship without a kid. Then years later, a barely legal Eddie leaves home, goes to college and runs into his father in NYC or Boston, or any other big city.
→ I’d love for Eddie to know who he is or figure it out quickly based on looks, resemblance, or ID, and then give him a fake name instead. Maybe he’s not planning on seducing his father, but it sort of just happens. Or maybe his daddy issues just boil over into wanting his dad to fuck him. On the flipside, I’d love for Eddie to not know until they’re in a sexual and romantic relationship, maybe even living together, then he finds out and starts getting into wanting to call Frank daddy in bed. Frank finding out that his new young boyfriend is his son is optional, but if you do want to write that, any reaction from horror to being even more turned on by it is okay!
→ Or! Eddie runs away from home to the big city, and ends up doing prostitution to survive. Cue Frank cruising for a hookup, but being startled by this kid that he feels inexplicably drawn to. Frank takes him home and tries to take care of him while Eddie thinks this is a kept boy situation, and is constantly trying to seduce him, and eventually succeeds. Frank thinks this just a fucked up relationship with a teenage boy he’s half taking care of, while Eddie figures out he might be his dad… yet continues to have a relationship with him.
→ I’d love an AU where Eddie travels back in time and meets his dad (As a teenager? As a young man? Eddie can be whatever age you’d like!), then he has an “oh no he’s hot” moment about him. I’d love for Eddie to take this rare opportunity to get to know his dad and spend all the time with him, and accidentally end up falling for him. Maybe they even start a lowkey relationship together, with Frank not knowing who Eddie is to him, and Eddie feeling guilty but continuing on anyway, because when will he get another chance to be with his father! Or maybe Eddie simply gives in once and has a one night stand with Frank.
→ Feel free to explore other consequences or take this in another direction as well! Does Eddie try to go back to his own time? Does he not recognize the timeline now? Did he create a timeline where he was never born—perhaps he broke up Frank and Sonia accidentally? Is he not able to go back in time and ends up living out a life with his dad in the past?
→ Please do this with Richie/Wentworth, too! I just have a hard time thinking of why Richie would want to go back to the past to seduce his father if Wentworth/Maggie is a happy thing. But maybe Richie goes back in time for other reasons (maybe to save Eddie?) and he ends up meeting his dad pre-being in a relationship with his mom and ends up having a one night stand with him.
→ Sex pollen! I’d love it if Eddie and/or Richie get hit with sex pollen, which leads to Frank or Wentwoth having to help their kid through it. Either individually, one on one with their dads, or in a threesome, or foursome situation—with Eddie writhing between Went and Frank while Richie watches, or Richie getting gangbanged by his dad, Frank and Eddie because of sex pollen reasons. Or they could all be sex pollened together and just dissolve into a really depraved orgy, especially if none of them were incestuous or had acted on their feelings or desires before the fact.
→ Or the dads get sex pollened—either Frank, or Went, or Frank and Went—and the kids try to help out. And possibly get in way over their head? I’d love for the dads to try their hardest to avoid their kids, locking themselves in their rooms, offices, staying away from their house, and just trying to ride out the effects of the pollen. But their kids get really concerned and offer themselves up. I love the aftermath of those scenarios and the horrible guilt. Especially if the kid was a virgin.
→ As far as how pollen happens, I don’t really care—Derry is weird and grows their own sex pollen, or it could be a Pennywise sex curse. In general, I’d love for the parents being influenced by Pennywise to act on their urges/desires/weird sexual attraction between them and their children is also a great take that I’d love to see. Especially if, for example, hands on sex education stems from Pennywise’s influence. I’d prefer less Pennywise possession, and more like Pennywise thought suggestion, lowering inhibitions and such.
→ In light of that, I’d also love something really dark when maybe the parents don’t remember all the sexual contact as soon as they leave Derry, away from the Pennywise sphere of influence, but the kids do and it throws them for a loop. Or maybe Richie and Eddie don’t either. Maybe they don’t remember until they come back to Derry and the memories hit them hard in the face.
→ If you want to write something more horrific, I’d love a situation where Pennywise is forcing everyone to live out their worst nightmares. Maybe Frank gets thrown into a universe where Eddie acts like his wife and no one finds that weird, or Wentworth is living out a world where Richie acts completely obedient. Maybe Eddie and Richie have their own nightmare situations, or they’re all stuck in the same nightmare world.
A final note: as far as Maggie goes, please handle her how you’d like, though I rather she not be demonized or treated like her concern is evil. I’m majorly squicked by adding her as part of the incest, but I could go for Maggie tacitly approving, if going with weird sex lessons as a family tradition sort of thing, in a very creepy way—Or Wentworth and Richie sneaking around and having this be their little secret, or Maggie died young and thus Wentworth is a single dad. Sonia, on the other hand, feel free to make her scary and abusive, which would further help Frank justify himself and his own actions.
[return to the top]
INTERVIEW WITH THE VAMPIRE (TV 2022)
↳ Characters: Claudia, Paul de Pointe du Lac
Ships: Claudia/Lestat de Lioncourt, Claudia/Lestat de Lioncourt/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Claudia/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Daniel Molloy/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Lestat de Lioncourt/Louis de Pointe du Lac, Louis de Pointe du Lac/Paul de Pointe du Lac
→ Backstory! Show Claudia has a totally different backstory and I’d love to see more of her life before the fire and more of what shaped her.
→ Claudia mentions a creepy uncle. I’d like for her to go eat him.
→ Queer Claudia is a great idea and I’d love to see her befriend a black girl in Paris or a Jewish girl in a friendship that turns into something more romantic.
→ Claudia never dies. She lives and goes on and lives her life away from Louis. Maybe she gets away on the train or maybe she never returns from colleges or maybe she leaves Louis in Paris and finds something else that works for her. I want her to live though!
→ Claudia lives and becomes a rock star in the present instead of Lestat.
[return to the top]
→ Backstory, any of his struggles with mental health. Was he always like this? What was he like when his father was alive? Did he get worse over time?
→ Was Lestat indeed messing with Paul? Even if he wasn’t, what if AU where Lestat telepathically communicates with Paul throughout the courtship of Louis?
→ What if vampire Paul? That sounds like an absolute terrible idea, I would love to see it.
→ Maybe Louis turns him after he’s turned on an impulsive whim or maybe he survives his fall and turns Paul to save his life. How does Paul react?
[return to the top]
I am utterly fascinated in the ways in which these two mirror and reflect, act as foils and rivals to one another, and I’d love anything that explores that type of dynamics in depth. Very filth teaches filth-esque vibe is what I’m looking for.
→ Any kind of How To Be A Vampire lessons that escalate into something more, or they get so carried away with feeding they forget they hate each other for a few moments.
→ By that same token, Claudia goes to Lestat before she fucks Charlie, and asks for advice or help with sex with a human. Lestat has to walk her through it and give her a hands-on demonstration.
→ I’d love anything where Lestat teaches her other things: reading, piano, chess. I loved the line from the film: ‘But to Lestat, a pupil, an infant prodigy with a lust for killing that matched his own. Together, they finished off whole families.’ I would love anything that matched this energy with this new incarnation of the dynamic, with Lestat attempting to be a mentor and Claudia the unwilling pupil.
→ I’d love to see Claudia try and get Lestat to open up and be vulnerable with her, or get under his skin and try out bits of information about his past, using moments after feeding for this especially.
→ Lestat treating early Claudia like a doll in some respects: picking out her clothes, having her hair done, doing her makeup.
→ Claudia Lives AU where she meets Lestat in present day. What happens?
[return to the top]
Please give me the creepy psychosexual love triangle between the three of them. Lestat is clearly treating Claudia, the child he raised from adolescence at least, as sexual competition, which is so fucked up but a completely delicious dynamic. I’d love the anger and resentment between Lestat and Claudia to boil over into weird fucked up sexual encounter. Maybe Lestat agrees to fuck her just to give her that experience? But it goes badly. Or maybe he’s actually being kind for once, in his own creepy Lestat way.
→ On the other hand, I would actually like sex lessons between them—either Lestat/Claudia, or Louis/Claudia or Lestat/Louis/Claudia. I can’t believe no one told this girl the birds and the bees, so much that she was completely confused (and curious) watching that couple have sex. I want fic about them coming to realize that they need to actually teach her what her body can do, and it gets overly intimate between them.
→ “Which one of you is going to fuck me?” Was a line that blew my socks off.I can’t believe that happened! Lestat seemed not interested but I still think they could go there. Or rather, they should go there. One horrible threesome that none of them wants to speak of again. Or maybe it goes really well?
→ Maybe Lestat initiates a threesome to try to show Claudia just how much Louis loves/needs/craves him, not her, but it doesn’t go as planned and he throws a fit. Or maybe Lestat takes pity on eternal teenager Claudia and decides to give her one night with the two of them fucking her just to show what she’s missing. Or Claudia walks in on them having sex and just refuses to leave, and Lestat refuses to stop, and Louis is caught in the middle, of course.
→ I am very into the incest roleplay. Louis calling him and Lestat weird brothers, Claudia being referred to as both a daughter and a sister (I am really fond of infant death as a pet name). If Claudia calls Lestat father as well, I would adore that.
→ I am all for ugly messy consent issues on everyone’s part, but I don’t want anyone outright raping Claudia. Claudia getting over her head with something she thought she wanted is great. Lestat using rape as a tool to keep Claudia in line is not my thing though.
[return to the top]
I told myself I wasn’t going to ship them just because they aged Claudia up but oh no I ship them so much. Louis is gay and I’m not asking to change his sexuality—I am very interested in Claudia having a crush on her father and Louis not being able to reciprocate in quite the way she wants. Feel free to write this as unrequited—Claudia pining and Louis just not being able to do anything about it
→ But also feel free to write them going through at least one terrible, bad-idea sexual encounter. Could be Claudia asking to be taught more about sex or how sex with a man works from the father she trusts (versus the one she hates), could be something set post Louis’ recovery, could be both of them getting carried away feeding on someone together and making a bad impulsive decision. Louis’ gay but he’s also very desperate for Claudia to be with him so maybe he manages to get it up despite being gay to make her happy. If anything, I think he’d be just as tortured by blurring the lines of their father/daughter relationship to something darker or more twisted.
→ We know what happens after they go to Paris, but feel free to AU it as much as you want—I’d love to see them traveling around, and Claudia passing herself off as Louis’ sister, or calling herself his wife, and the way their relationship changes in the wake of Lestat’s “death.”
→ Alternatively, I’d love Claudia angry and hateful towards Louis for not killing Lestat according to their plan. Make the trip to Paris uncomfortable and terrible.
→ Fucked up dubcon/noncon fic. Claudia wants Louis to fuck her for once. She guilt trips Louis into doing it, who goes through with it but feels horrible after. Or Claudia takes advantage of Louis in a weakened state to fuck him. I imagine he’d blame himself anyway.
→ Anything set during the time period where they kicked Lestat out and they were just living together in their townhouse for years, helping Louis recover and beyond. Tell me more about Claudia caretaking Louis. Maybe she enjoyed doing it and having Louis dependent on her, maybe she wanted to replace Lestat in some way for him. I love that Claudia both occupies this devoted wife and sister role to Louis in this era and I would love to lean all the way into that subtext.
→ AU where Claudia lives! (is this an AU? We don’t even know if she dies yet in this incarnation) But I do want an AU where Claudia does manage to successfully leave Louis and Lestat on that train, or where she survives Paris and takes off on her own and they meet up at some other point in time in a different era.
[return to the top]
I see this relationship as deeply fucked, up but fascinating. In some ways, I think Daniel is perfect for Louis, because all he wants from him is the truth. He doesn’t want him to be anything but himself. He’s not trying to keep him as a boyfriend, or a father, or force him into any kind of role. He just wants Louis’ honesty—which is just very compelling to me.
→ I want Daniel to take Louis out of the Penthouse and drag him away. In general, I want Louis to leave and actually see the world again, and Daniel is the one that gets him to leave, then so be it. It doesn’t have to be out of any romantic or fond gesture, I just love the thought of Louis and Daniel walking out together and maybe they go on an adventure.
→ Nice little moments during Daniel’s stay in Dubai. Louis laying a blanket over. Louis being very creepy and accommodating. Daniel watching Louis feed.
→ Daniel seems completely repulsed and against vampires in the present day but wanted to be one when he was younger. The folly of youth? Or is there still some part of him that’s curious about it? I imagine he has the wisdom to know that being a vampire would fuck him up but moments like watching Louis feed off Armand still make me wonder if he thinks about it, if he’s curious about it, so lean into that.
→ Show me the initial interview. You don’t have to reiterate the actual interview itself (though comparing what Louis said then to what Louis says now is funny), but I want to see how Daniel interacts with him, the initial attraction, the flirting, how he comes to see Louis throughout the course of the interview—what made him ask to be a vampire.
→ AU where Louis DOES turn Daniel when he asks. What now? Where do they go from there?
→ Or in present day Dubai, Louis ends the interview by turning older Daniel against his will. I’m fully into it how messy and ugly that would be.
[return to the top]
What’s so wonderful about this show is that there’s so much time skips in between episodes that you could literally fill in SO MANY GAPS and I want them all. Lestat/Louis is an OTP I’ve been obsessed with since the dawn of time, and I am completely fascinated by this iteration of them, so whatever you would like to write
→ Show me more of the courtship! I want to see more of Lestat wooing Louis and taking him on dates and buying nice things and maybe killing people who are mean to Louis, with or without his knowledge. I’d be especially into the era where Louis doesn’t know what Lestat is, just knows that he has tricks up his sleeves and how he reconciles that with himself beyond telling himself “he’s just French.” Does continue to hang out with Lestat because he’s fascinated by him? Wants to know what he is? Drawn to the danger? Does he crave Lestat’s power in his corner?
→ I wish Louis had stuck around more after that initial first time with Lestat, because I love human/vampire relationships and I would have loved to see human Louis make the choice to continue to seek Lestat out, despite how vulnerable he felt around him. I also would have loved more of Lestat feeding on Louis while he’s still human and Louis being very into it, and ashamed of how into it he is, and just more of Louis discovering what Lestat is before he makes the choice to turn.
→ Honeymoon period! We just breezed past right after the immediate aftermath of Lestat turning Louis into a vampire and I want to see more of the growing pains of being a brand new creature of the night, as well as Louis being sort of high on blood. Basically I want more Lestat teaching Louis how to vamp, and Louis being overwhelmed by his new powers and senses and experiences.
→ I also want both of them killing people together and fucking afterwards.
→ I really love domesticity between them—the times when they’re arguing about small minor things, or Lestat is buying him gifts, or sharing a coffin together because they want to be close—that is catnip for me. I want to see them decorate together, or celebrate holidays together, all the ins and outs of living together as a couple. It’s not so much they’re not fucked up, but I’m fascinated by terrible, fucked up people choosing to be gentle or loving towards each other.
→ I also love the era when Claudia leaves for the first time and how badly things deteriorate between them. I’d love to see more of it—did they fuck during this time period, did Lestat try to get Louis out of his depression shell and was just rebuffed? I love both of them just picking fights together to feel something.
→ AU where Louis has Lestat locked up in his Dubai penthouse in some room away from everyone else—maybe Lestat is sick and recovering from being set on fire, or maybe Louis is just holding him hostage as revenge—in any case, I want Louis to be his only visitor and Lestat only gets blood from Louis, either bringing him animals or people or having Lestat drink from him only. Lestat kind of secretly loves it.
[return to the top]
If there is brothercest, I will be there to ship it, so I am really intrigued by this. Anything you write will be amazing.
→ My brain has latched on to that line about Louis saying Paul came into his bed in the middle of the night—to rave about religion and cry and make Louis comfort him yes but my immediate thought was creepy incest stuff, so feel free to go with that. I love the thought of Paul making a move on Louis at some point in their lives, maybe in the middle of the night in bed, or maybe when he’s not fully in his right mind, and then they just don’t talk about it in the morning or pretend it did not happen.
→ Maybe Paul turns so deeply to religion because he has weird complicated feelings for his brother. Maybe he uses that as a crutch or coping tool.
→ Anything creepy with Paul having visions or hearing voices telling him fucked up things about Louis that he can’t escape.
→ Louis taking care of his brother during his episodes, or some kind of hurt/comfort.
→ An AU where they’re both vampires would be amazing. Maybe Paul doesn’t die but ends up in a coma, and when Lestat turns Louis, he runs over to turn his brother. It ends badly. Or explosively.
[return to the top]
THE LOST BOYS (MOVIES)
↳ Ships:Michael Emerson/Sam Emerson
→ Michael is so overly touchy with his brother throughout the film's events, and it’s so casual that neither of them notice, such as sniffing him, leaning into his warm skin, being tempted to eat him. I’d love to see that played up and how much it bothers Sam and his conflict over how much it doesn’t.
→ I’d also love any pre-canon stuff set before the move to Santa Clarita. I'd love to see Sam pining and having terrible, inappropriate crush-like feelings on his older brother and trying to ignore them. I love how cranky Sam gets when Michael ignores him and focuses on girls and would love to see more of his younger sibling jealousy as his older brother starts to pay less attention to him and more towards others. Play up the bratty little brother angle.
→ I was kind of disappointed that Michael didn’t stay a vampire, so I’d love an AU where they kill Max, but Michael remains a half vampire. I'd love to see them handle the fallout of that, with Sam trying to protect Michael from the Frog brothers and trying to find a way to cure him, Michael becoming despondent and trying so hard not to eat people. I'm always down for vampires eating people, so I would totally love it if he failed and went full vampire, and having to deal with that mess, but a story of trying hard to resist drinking blood would also suit my id very much.
→ I would love for an incestuous relationship to evolve from those stressful circumstances—their relationship getting more codependent the more dire their circumstances become, and Sam getting more and more desperate the more he feels Michael drift away from humanity and from him. Maybe they just take off to keep their mom safe, with Michael originally just planning to leave himself, but Sam insists on going. Maybe they end up in a life of crime, in a Bonnie & Clyde-esque relationship, because they’re on the run and neither of them have job skills.
→ Or a Max wins AU, where he gets the happy vampire family he wanted, with vampire Sam. I'd prefer less of a focus on Max and David, and the others, but I'm fine with vampire Lucy being a part of this AU. I also like the thought of Michael taking his brother and running in those circumstances as well. I’d love to see Michael and Sam on the run from Max, David or maybe even the Frog Brothers, with them trying to make it work between them.
→ If you want to go darker, I would be down for an AU where Lucy and their grandfather die, as well as the other vampires, so Michael is left alone to care for Sam. Michael could be a vampire here and trying to resist turning Sam, Or Michael can stay a half vampire and Sam and Michael can struggle to maintain his humanity. Or Michael can turn Sam because it’s easier to keep him safe if he’s strong too. I’d also love a non-supernatural version of Michael having to be his brother’s caretaker and that leading to a lot of inappropriate closeness and blurred lines.
→ Or a simply a post-movie AU where Michael is a vampire and leaves to protect his family and Sam hunts him down. Maybe Sam is planning to kill him, but finds he can't do that, or maybe Sam just misses his brother. Feel free to make Sam whatever age works for you, whether it's set only a few months after the movie or years later. I love the thought of Sam aging so he looks physically older than Michael.
→ Or when Michael doesn't change back at the end, he takes off and runs away from the family. But sometimes Sam still sees him in his dreams (and are they really dreams?).
→ I am really into the idea of Michael turning Sam, for whatever reason—to save his life, or because he didn't want to be alone as a vampire, or by total accident. Speaking of accidents, I’d love any kind of blood sharing or Michael needing to feed off Sam for whatever reason, and it goes too far, or nothing happens, but Sam liked it and keeps offering himself up to be fed on.
→ Maybe in order to protect Sam, Michael is forced to marry him in some ancient vampiric blood ritual that leaves them forever bound, body and soul.
→ Really, I love all the ridiculous vampire tropes, so lean into that hard. I would also love it if you kept the kind of camp-y tone and had Sam try and figure out which vampire myths are true and fake, or trying to do experiments with Michael and his new powers, and Michael getting annoyed and getting suddenly scary. I’d love the drama of it all, how harmless brother antics get intense now.
→ I love serial killer AUs! I’d love to see Michael as one instead of a vampire.This can be something without including David, with Michael being a serial killer and that’s the secret he’s hiding. Maybe even as a family thing, given how creepy Grandpa was presented, and Michael following into his footsteps? Then Sam finds out, and helps him keep it a secret, becoming his partner in crime. Or this could be an AU where the Lost Boys are actually a gang of serial killers, initiating Michael, and Sam tries to save him from them.
→ Killing lessons is a great idea and I love this especially for serial killer AU, with Michael teaching Sam how to kill, but it'd also work wonderfully for a fic where Michael turns Sam, and has to teach him the ropes of becoming a vampire.
→ Werewolf AU! Maybe Michael is forced to be a werewolf for a pack of wolves that he didn't fully agree to. Maybe they can't change him back and Sam restrains him for full moons, with a collar and chains. Or maybe the Emerson family is a family of werewolves? David tries to turn Michael and realizes he’s a werewolf, instead. I’d love the thought of Michael and Sam as baby werewolves together.
→ On that note, canon based AU where they kill the head vampire, but Michael is still a vampire, and they try to make it work that way, not running away. Does Michael go to school? Does he live in their garage and sleep during the day and take night jobs? If he ever gets too hungry, does Sam tie him up? I really want Sam restraining him and finding out new vampire tricks to keep Michael under control and using holy water in measured, controlled ways. Sam hurting Michael mildly to keep him from hurting people, like spraying a cat with water.
→ I am also in love with the idea of Michael as an incubus. I don’t know how this works but I love the thought of Michael turning into an incubus instead, with unnatural sexual allure that draws in Sam, who is suddenly feeling his brother is hotter than usual.
→ Given this movie is referencing Peter Pan on some level, I would love more of a dark, gothic-y fairy tale take on these two. Maybe a Hansel and Gretel AU, or Sam is Little Red Riding Hood and Michael is the Big Bad Wolf? I really love all kinds of fairy tale retellings, or if you just want to include elements of that style of storytelling, I’d love it to pieces.
→ Hanahaki AU! I love the idea of maybe Sam coughing up bloody flowers and not knowing why until he realizes his crush is on his brother. Or both of them start coughing up flowers, but hide it from each other because having a crush on your brother is BAD.
→ Maybe people find out about incest—maybe Lucy or the Frog Brothers, and things get bad. I want the shame and aftermath of that. Or Max finds out and tries to use it against them, in some some kind of fuck or die scenario—especially if they only have feelings for each other but neither of them have acted on it, or Sam and Michael are convinced the other doesn’t feel the same way.
→ Or alternatively, Michael and Sam are forced to act out their most shameful desires with each other, either due to bad guys making them do it, or some kind of spell, or even vampire magic of some sort.
→ Or any sort of dubiously consensual scenario—maybe riffing off that scene where Michael nearly attacks Sam in the bathtub and Nanook saves him. Maybe Nanook wasn't there—-what happens after? Does Michael feed off Sam and has to emergency turn him? Or maybe "attacking" Sam is more like sniffing him, rubbing his face on him, acting in an animalistic way and eventually dubcon seducing his brother. Maybe Sam doesn't know what's going on but Michael won't stop touching him and it feels nice.
→ In general, I love the dynamic of 'dubcon due to eagerness to please' and would love teen Sam trying to throw himself at his brother and acting like an eager puppy around him, especially in sexual ways, and Michael feeling terrible and guilty (but going for it anyway). Maybe especially leaning into teen Sam's inexperience and older Michael's still relative lack of experience but better off than him.
→ I'd also really love newly turned vampire Sam seducing and throwing himself at Michael as well, maybe even getting violent if Michael doesn't immediately agree or reciprocate, like biting him and drinking his blood. Or the violence of a kill or feeding on each other arousing them both and leading them to more incest.
→ Anything with them being possessive of each other, whether it's because of new vampire instincts, driving them to mark and bite and brand each other, or just teenage jealousy. I loved Sam being jealous of Star in the film and not wanting Michael to hang out with her and making fun of him for being into a girl and I'd love to see more of that, especially pre-canon behaviors. Sam wanting Michael to focus and pay attention to him.
→ Sex for a magic ritual! maybe they have to turn Michael back into a human, and this is the only way. Or maybe instead, the ritual is for some other reasons—a binding ritual to bond Michael and Sam together, or maybe instead of vampires, it's a werewolf thing or even a witch thing? Some kind of ritual under a full moon.
→ Rough Sex to stave off violent urges! I'd love it if maybe it didn't start off that way but Sam uses himself as a distraction to keep Michael from eating other people, offering himself up to be eaten or offering sex to keep Michael distracted. Maybe he gets more than he bargained for.
NOTE: I like Star a lot, so I'd rather she’d be written out for this request—maybe she goes back home and becomes human again, or maybe she is no longer interested in Michael once she learns about his incest feelings. Either works.
[return to the top]
THE MONSTER OF ELENDHAVEN - JENNIFER GIESBRECHT
Characters: Flora Leickenbloom, Kanya
Ships: Johann/Florian Leickenbloom, Flora Leickenbloom/Florian Leickenbloom
→ I am really endlessly fascinated by Flora. I wish I could have seen her alive in the story. I'd love any backstory, an AU where she lives, etc. If you write the AU where she lives, I'd love to see her interactions with Johann, given she basically made him. I'd also love to see her reactions to Johann and Florian being in love. I want to see the woman she'd grow into because kid Flora was harsh and unyielding and I wonder how that evolved as an adult. This is a prompt to write about all the potential she has as a character.
[return to the top]
→ Give me backstory!!! I'd love to know how she came to be this hunter of magical creatures as well as a peretrator of genocide and promotor of eugenics and lobotomies, despite being a woman of color from fantasy India.
→ An AU where she lives! I'd love to see her live and change her mind, and end up helping Johann Florian, but in general, I just want more of her. I felt like her arc was cut short.
[return to the top]
→ Horrible monsters in love! This is the exact kind of ship that's so iddy for me. I loved the weird power dynamics and how Johann doesn't mind serving him, and him as a monster on Florian's leash is just so interesting to me. I just want more of them, everything and anything you could possibly write. More of Johann being created to serve Florian despite Florian being a horrible magical experiment of his sister's. Feel free to write something completely dark or twisted, a nice little spot of fluff in the darkness. Any perspective on them, more of their development as they come together. Maybe an AU where Florian got Johann sooner, or Florian called for him when he was younger.
→ Anything with Johann servicing Florian in any way.
→ Any kind of hurt/comfort between the two of them. Either Florian comforting Johann or Johann offering comfort or trying to Florian.
→ Johann and Florian being soulbonded. Focus on Florian and Johann being a part of each other and tied to each other forevermore.
→ Creepy gross porn, magic porn, more Florian using his magic against Johann in kinky ways. Feel free to lean however monstrous Johann may physically be under his clothes, given he's a monster from the sea.
→ Florian lives AU where they continue to bring upon the end times while being in love. I'd love to see them rampage together and make out covered in blood. Or Johann brings Florian back to life, or stays alive via soulbond or maybe Florian becomes another kind of monster.
[return to the top]
→ I'm a sucker for incest and incest subtext, and since they're babies when she died, I'd love an AU where she lives and they're creepy codependent magical twins. Or an Au where he brings her back from the dead successfully (but she comes back wrong, of course).
→ Maybe Johann/Florian still happens but Flora is jealous? Or maybe it's a weird proxy thing since she made Johann for Florian.
[return to the top]
ORIGINAL WORKS
↳ Freeforms:
In general: these prompts will be short because I feel the ships in and of themselves are prompts and I’d rather give you total freedom as a creator to go in any direction that you want. As a reader, I’m more interested to see what other people come up with than trying to dictate or commission a story exactly.
In terms of themes: I’d like a cute spooky Halloween story or something more along the lines of erotic horror. I think a lot of these prompts lend themselves to anything along the lines of cute or funny dark comedy horror scenarios, to something sweet and warm, to melancholy atmospheric things, to scary creeping horror, to sexy dark tales.
I love dark stories about people being monsters, and people loving monsters, but also monsters that aren’t so bad, or kind of friendly. I especially love “humans are the real monsters!” trope with monsters being warm and welcoming to outsiders. I’d love to see vampires or immortals adjusting to the modern day, serial killers just having a good time, monsters and creatures in absurd and surreal situations, cute families of monsters, monsters that just want to be loved, witches having a good time or witches being mean and nasty, and psychopomp characters.
And cats. I adore cats.
I’m here for fully and enthusiastically consensual, to reluctance or dubcon, to gentle and psychologically fucked up noncon. I’d really love to see character work, worldbuilding, and relationship development over PWP; I want to care about these original characters.
I am more than cool with genderswapping the prompts and will try to give options for that in the prompts. Gender neutral prompts are open to any gender, but I have a preference for m/m or f/f dynamics over m/f. Trans and nonbinary characters are more than welcome!
And finally, I’m very cool with and encourage mixing and matching the tags!
Cannibalistic Serial Killer/Sibling Can’t Decide To Kill or Keep: I would love for the cannibalistic serial killer to not be able to figure out what to do with their sibling--killing and keeping is the same thing to them, at the end of the day. The best way to keep someone is to devour them, isn't it? The prompt does not indicate how the sibling feels towards to the serial killer, but I tend to favor partners in crimes, or siblings aware of their partner being a monster but loving them anyway. I'm fine with any gender configuration, though I have preference for anything queer, so M/M and F/F are my faves, and trans & nonbinary headcanons are always loved.
Female Werewolf Cast Out from the Pack/Her Human Girlfriend: Maybe she was cast out for having a female girlfriend? Maybe she refuses to turn her and is committed to making her pack. How does the human girlfriend feel about this? Whatever the reason, I'd love an us against the world dynamic of some kind...don't belong with humankind, don't belong with wolves.
Gentle Monster/Human Childhood Friend They've Fallen In Love With: I love the thought of this; maybe this is a monster under the bed situation, where the monster is a gentle soul and falls in love with the human above the bed. Maybe this is a little vampire situation, or a little werewolf and they grow up alongside with the human. I'd love to see some kind of sweet starcrossed spooky romance!
Haunted House/Male Heir to the House: I love the several different directions you can take this in. You can go a creepy noncon way with the House trying to keep the male heir forever, or seducing him, or you can have the male heir in cahoots with the house and very into it's creepy hauntedness. Or anywhere in between. Maybe the house slowly drives him mad until he stays forever or maybe the male heir and the house are soulbonded in some way.
Healer Viewed With Suspicion By Isolated Townsfolk/Monster Lover In Their Woods: I love starcrossed lovers and monster lovers and human/monster ships. I love the thought of a healer being abandoned or rejected by the townsfolk and living in isolation and the healer bonds with the monster. Maybe the monster is the only one that understands them.
Insomniac sibling haunted by evil dream demon/Unaffected paranormal researcher sibling: I love the idea of combining this with Unstable psychic sibling/telepathic anchor sibling because I love the concept of an unstable sibling with power or connection to supernatural and their sibling being the only thing that can ground them. For this, I’d love it if the paranormal researcher sibling became one to figure out a cure for their sibling and save them. The birth order doesn’t matter for me, but I think it would be interesting if the elder sibling is the one afflicted and the younger sibling has to be the savior.
Knight Sworn To Hunt Witches/Childhood Friend Who Is Secretly A Witch: I'm very into knights growing up believing witches (or any sort of monsters) are evil fundamentally, and getting their worldview turned upside because their beloved best friend is a witch. Maybe the Knight immediately changes their mind about their view on witches or maybe it takes a while, either works. I love childhood besties who grow apart only to return back to each other after a fight. I would love f/f or m/m for this, but trans & nonbinary takes are always loved.
Lighthousekeeper/Mercreature Who Saves Their Life: I would love for the lighthouse keeper to not be able to find the mercreature again afterwards, and look for the mercreature every night! Maybe the lighthouse keeper isn't sure who rescued them from a terrible storm or maybe they know it's a sea creature of some sort but they are desperate to find them again! Any kind of mercreature! Mermaid, mershark, maybe another watery creature. Creepy mermaids with a mouthful of sharp teeth, or cute sweet disney style ones are all welcome! Feel free to lean into the romance here.
Mysterious Gentleman/Young Male Tutor Hired to Educate His Monstrous Children: There's a lot of possibilities here and I'd love anything from sweet spooky fun monsters to something a lot creepier. I'd love to see the tutor be in over his head a bit at first and then gradually get used to the monster children, determined to prove himself. I'd love something dark and fucked up with maybe the mysterious gentleman testing the young male to see what he's made of, or something more along the lines of sweet gothic magical realism. Give me a single father with weird kids! Maybe even he doesn't know what to do with them. Feel free to go with any type of monster you want.
Newly Turned Vampire/Brother Who's a Vampire Hunter: I adore this! My first thought was dumb teenage brothers, one with aspirations of being a vampire hunter, now having to cope with their circumstances. I would also love the tragedy of the human brother becoming a hunter because his brother was turned. Of course, feel free to make this adults, or sisters. I love a vampire hunter who hates all vampires...except their brother, who he is determined to help. I'd love for this to be a cute, sweet display of love, or maybe the vampire brother slowly becomes a monster and drags down the vampire hunter with him.
Newly Turned Werewolf/Vampire Keeping Him Prisoner: I'm very interested in the vampire trying to help the newly turned werewolf, just via some unconventional means. Maybe the new werewolf has no idea they're a werewolf, and the vampire didn't see anyone else stepping in to inform them of their condition, or maybe the vampire is protecting new werewolf from hunters after the werewolf rampaged and killed someone--the vampire understands what they must be going through, even if they're a different type of monster. Maybe the vampire is a newer vampire as well, or maybe he's much older and slightly detached from humanity, and doesn't fully understand that you can't imprison people you're trying to help. Smut is not required but if you want to write smut, dubcon and noncon is fine (as well as fully consenting issues), but I would like for the vampire to be trying to help the werewolf, not imprisoning them because they hate him. Any gender or sexuality configuration is a-okay.
Reclusive Witch Living in the Woods/Wounded Female Werewolf Looking for Shelter: This makes my heart all warm. I love the idea of a gentle witch finding an injured wolf and nursing it back to health and then the wolf turning out to be a werewolf. I'd also love witch & wolf shenanigans with the wolf acting clearly smarter than any animal should be.
Repressed Father/His Son Resembling His Lovely Deceased Wife: The older his boy gets, the more and more he looks like his mother. The father keeps trying to deny the resemblance and repress his attraction, but it gets harder each day. I love this tag for the more straightforward Donkeyskin interpretation and I’m fine with the concept of the father perhaps grooming his son to fit the role his wife left behind. I’d love it if the son realized the resemblance himself, realized what his father wants and needs, and goes along with it willingly. Maybe he is being possessed by his mother’s ghost. Maybe she’s a ghost watching them.
Son Turning Into A Monster/Scared But Loving Father:I love stories about unconditional love and loving your loved one even as they turn into a monster. Why is the son turning into an eldritch abomination? Has the son always been destined to be a monster? Or was he cursed? Maybe the father made a deal long before he was born and now the son is paying the price? Or perhaps the son was looking for power or something to get rid of his unnatural attraction to his father, and ended up like this?
Stolen Human Raised By Faeries/Changeling Raised By Humans: This is fascinating to me. I'm interested in how they should be enemies, but are not. I am fascinated by the almost selfcest aspects, the 'you could have been me in another life' vibe that this prompt gives. Maybe the human comes back to the human world to fight the Changeling that took their place, but instead they end up befriending each other and falling in love. Maybe they look exactly the same.
Unstable psychic sibling/telepathic anchor sibling: I’d love to see a relationship where one sibling has been plagued by visions (of the future, of the dead, of alternate realities, of the thoughts of others, your choice!) their whole life and they rely on their sibling to achieve some sort of semblance of peace. I’d love a focus on that kind bond creating intense codependency and would love to see how they navigate their lives when they’re so entwined like this. Feel free to let things get messy! Like, does the anchor sibling resent their psychic sibling’s neediness or do they love their reliance on them? Or does the psychic sibling feel guilt and would like to figure out a more permanent solution to set their sibling free? I have no gender preference beyond m/m or f/f dynamics, so feel free to write either brothers or sisters here.
Vampire Hunter Son/Vampire Father turned when Son was a Child: I really loved all the vampire ship tags in the set, so feel free to incorporate elements of those if you want. But I chose this one because I really love positioning the father and son on opposite sides. Maybe the vampire hunter son thought his father died in a vampire attack and grew up wanting revenge, only to find out his father is alive and a vampire, the very thing he convinced himself he hated? Or the son was very young when his father was turned and there’s some identity porn where they meet, and fall in love, then realize who they are to each other? I’d also love it if the father was a vampire hunter before he was turned and he’s stayed away all these years to protect his son, but has been keeping a close watch on him. For this, I’d like the dad to be morally ambiguous, but not outright evil.
Vampire Sibling/Werewolf Sibling: This is just delightful, and I would love to see it in any way, maybe angst with one sibling knowing they're going to outlive their other sibling, or bonding over each other being monsters and coming together for that way. Maybe the two siblings have fought their whole lives but now they both share the same murderous urges under their skin, and the only two that can connect in their family now. I'd also love a comediac take, with one sibling being turned into a monster over a long trip or after going to college, and returning home only to find their sibling is also a monster.
Werewolf Sibling/Werewolf Sibling Turned Pack Leader In Need Of A Mate: This is so very iddy for me. Maybe the siblings are already together or maybe this is their first time. Maybe there's always been tension. Either, I'd love for the werewolf sibling to only trust their sibling to be their mate.
Younger Sibling Who Came Back Wrong/Older Sibling Who Brought Them Back: I adore the concept of this. I love obsessive love that leads to morally gray or dark decisions, but their love for each other outweighs all of that. Maybe the older sibling feels guilty and brings them back to life because of that, or their younger sibling's death was their responsibility. Maybe they messed up and now their sibling came back wrong (cannibalistic? Evil? With superpowers? a vampire?) but they are so desperate to have their sibling back, they don't care, or think they deserve this.
[return to the top]
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
Characters: Ellie Creed, Rachel Creed
Ships: Church & Ellie Creed, Church & Ellie Creed & Victor Pascow, Louis Creed/Rachel Creed
This is my favorite of King's novels. I've been really obsessed with the story since I was a kid, so anything you'd like to write, I'd be very happy with it!
→ I'd love anything that focuses on Ellie's life after the film and explores how she grows up without her family, if she remembers the events or if she is still a bit psychic or can still speak to ghosts.
→ Anything that explores who Victor was and what he’s become in the afterlife. What is the afterlife for him? Is this really Victor Pascow, or another entity altogether?
→ Pascow as Ellie’s guardian angel and imaginary friend throughout her life! I’d love to see him around more; maybe he feels guilty for not being around to save her family and makes it up to her by guiding her.
→ Pascow eventually becoming Ellie’s undead family is great.
→ I love her relationship with Church and I have a soft spot as a cat lover, so I'd love anything with them, either pre-Church's death or after. Go a sweet or as spooky as you want.
→ Church POV would be fascinating post-Resurrection and if you're up to the challenge, I'd love to see a take on it.
→ Ellie goes back to the house in Ludlow for any reason. I'd love to see her trying to figure out what exactly happened to parents, or that she's drawn to the burial ground, for whatever reason. Maybe she runs into the ghosts of her parents, or Pascow.
→ AU where Church is never "put down" and Ellie keeps him around, so she grows up with this eternal undead cat that loves only her. I love the thought of this mean, mean cat that hates everyone and scares everyone except Ellie.
[return to the top]
→ First time, how they met, Louis coping with his father-in-law hating him, Rachel hiding her traumatic past from him. I really loved them as a couple in both film and the book and I'd like to see more expansion on their relationship, especially in the context of the book's tragedy ending. I'd especially love to see more of Louis comforting Rachel and being supportive.
→ The ending, but instead of Rachel killing Louis, she keeps him alive. They play house and try to make life work now as a married couple. And sometimes Rachel kills people, and Louis is okay with that, because at least she's alive. Any kind of creepy post canon fic with zombie Rachel would be great.
→ Zombie porn. Please and thank you. Make it creepy and feel free to lean into the gory details. I always found their kiss at the end and how he didn't hesitate to kiss her HIGH KEY ROMANTIC, so lean into that.
→ For Rachel gen stuff, I’d like something focusing on her perspective as she’s killed by Gage and/or becomes a zombie. I know that King says they’re not the person they were before at all but it’s creepier if there is something of her in the zombie. So give zombie Rachel pov, all twisted and warped and not in her right mind.
→ Anything with Rachel’s Zelda trauma, and dealing with the aftermath of her death.
→ Rachel with psychic powers. It’s been a while since I read the book and I think this is implied, but mainly Ellie is the one with psychic powers and I would like fic where Rachel more clearly and explicitly has them. Maybe they’re passed down from Rachel’s family bloodline.
[return to the top]
SCREAM (MOVIES)
↳ Ships: Roman Bridger/Sidney Prescott, Sam Carpenter/Billy Loomis, Sam Carpenter/Tara Carpenter, Sidney Prescott/Cotton Weary
FROM THE MOMENT THEY HELD HANDS AT THE END OF SCREAM 3, I HAVE BEEN FIXATED! Please I would love anything exploring their relationship, Roman's obsession, Sidney's anger at him, but also her own connection and empathy for him.
→ Roman kidnapping Sidney at the end of the movie. Or instead of murdering people in very elaborate ways to get to Sidney, he just finds her and kidnaps her from her house instead. I basically want Sidney stuck with him, trying to endure and figure out the situation and survive the experience in whatever way she can. If she has to get her hands dirty to do so, that's great. I am fine if she kills Roman like she did in canon, maybe even seduces him to kill him, or kills him in a different, more awful way—it doesn't have to be a long term kidnapping, but I would love all the psychological fuckery of them being stuck together, her being stuck with him, knowing who he is to her, or learning who he is to her.
→ AU where Roman is an actual serial killer, and not just someone killing for revenge, and he takes Sidney along on a murder roadtrip. Sidney trying to stop him from killing people, while also trying to escape. Maybe Sidney gets roped into helping him clean up the mess.
→ Any kind of mental cat and mouse games between the two of them.
→ Roman stalking Sidney for years. Roman trying to break her down and convince her he's right. Roman going from hating her for getting to have Maureen's love, to wanting to be with her as a way of getting the family he was denied. Roman projecting all over her and Sidney using that to her advantage.
→ I would love dubcon sex, creepy stockholm syndrome. I don't want any rape, but I'm happy/comfortable with Sidney developing fucked up stockholm syndrom empathy for him which leads to a sexual/romanatic relationship. Roman developing lima syndrome feelings for Sidney where he starts to fall in love with her instead of outright hatred. Sidney offering or agreeing to sex with Roman to keep Roman from killing people. Sidney making a move/doing sexual things as revenge or to fuck with him andthrow him off guard. I absolutely want angry sex, hate sex, or any kind of creepy porn.
→ Sidney using his mommy issues to fuck with him. Sidney pretending to be his mom or roleplay Maureen to mess with him or gain the upper hand in the relationship—either acting like an actual mom, taking care of him, punishing him like a mother would, or fucking him but having him call her Maureen or mom, and mocking him for it. Sidney being a very mean dom, basically.
I would love it if she ended up pregnant. I am fine if the baby gets aborted, but I am mainly interested in both of their fucked up feelings, given Roman's issues with his mom and how he was given up for adoption, and Sidney's trauma.
→ Roman doesnt die. He just goes to jail. Sidney visits.
→ AU where instead of convincing Billy to murder Maureen, he stays to try to get close to Sidney. Initially planning to kill her, he gets attached to her instead. I love the thought of Roman getting obsessed with Sidney before anything wrong goes on in her life. Maybe he tries to turn her against Maureen, or maybe he tries to seduce her as some kind of elaborate revenge against his mom.
→ Or Roman trying to meet his sister, at some point after Scream, fascinated by her and what she's been through as the result of his manipulations, how indirectly responsible she was for her tragedies, but not telling her that.
[return to the top]
Samantha is my new favorite character. Serial killer’s daughter struggling with her dark family legacy, and hallucinations of her serial killer father encouraging her to murder? She was going to be my favorite from the get go!
→ In general, I love serial killer lessons and serial killer grooming, and just because Billy isn’t actually real, doesn’t mean things can’t be weird and incestuous between them anyway. Maybe sometimes you fuck your dead dad’s hallucination to cope!
→ Billy is a hallucination. Sam knows this but it’s hard to remember that sometimes when he feels so real, when she can feel his touch on her.
→ Hallucination Billy encouraging murder and giving her a detailed account of all of his kills. All he wants to do is teach her how to kill people better and she keeps rejecting him.
→ Killing Richie felt good. Killing Wayne in Scream 6 felt good. Maybe a little too good, maybe good enough to turn her on a little. Billy keeps reminding her of this. Maybe he encourages her to do it again, or encourages her to get off to it. I love especially in a Scream 6 context where he represented her voice inside her telling her to be more paranoid and protect her family in her own way.
→ AU where Billy is actually a ghost, not a hallucination. Maybe he is trying to possess her in some way. Maybe they share a body. Maybe they go on a killing spree. Make it extra creepy.
[return to the top]
I love sisters. I love messy complicated sisters so much, I love that Samantha left because she felt guilty for Tara’s dad leaving and now that just made her more fucked up. I love that Samantha would do anything to protect Tara. I’d love anything that leans into the messy complicated feelings between them, either before the Scream movie or set after.
→ Post canon, the sisters growing more and more codependent and not wanting to leave each other’s sides, paranoid of other people, sharing a bed, clinging to each other. I love Tara chafing against Sam's protection in part 6, and I love Sam constantly fixating on whether Tara was safe or not. I love Tara's rebellion and doing dangerous, reckless things to show she's not scared of anything, and Samantha maybe boundary crossing to make sure her sister is safe. I love Tara feeling smothered but choosing Sam over her mom <3 I love incest that blooms under the weight of intense trauma.
I think one of my favorite things in the new movie is the sisters and how scary they were together. I love the events of Scream 6, now having killed people together, bonding them a lot closer. I'd love to see them be a scary, terrifying team in any capacity. I love what a ruthless efficient team they've become under constant attack.
→ Hurt/comfort after either film. Wound tending, helping each other clean up and shower together. Tara needing help getting around with her more serious injuries. Rebuilding their lives. Going on a roadtrip together.
→ Post canon, more of Samantha and Tara move in together, then get closer as a result of their trauma: Tara clinging and Sam acting overprotective. Sam following Tara to college.
→ AU Where Tara is the killer (or part of a two person killer team). Samantha covers up her crimes (or even helps?). I’d love it if Tara was killing because she felt her sister didn’t love her and Samantha proves she does instead.
→ Or one of my favorite things about the new movie is the murder sister implications. I'd love to see Tara and Sam team up to kill people in the future, either in self defense, or something much darker; now that they both have a taste for it, maybe they egg each other on until they're killing other people as well?
→ One of my favorite things about the movie is the outside media perspective. I love that there's a whole group of reddit conspiracy theorists that think Tara is being held hostage or stockholmed by her psycho serial killer sister. I don't want that to be true but I would love outsider POV and Tara proving it wrong.
[return to the top]
→ I love them, I want them to kiss. I’ve been gone for this ship since Scream 2 and I would be happy with any interaction between them.
→ I would love some type of post Scream 2 slow burn. Sidney passes the torch to Cotton and lets him rewrite the narrative, casting him as hero and putting him in the limelight so she can disappear in the shadows. That’s always been my favorite thing about them but I’d love to see them interact more after Scream 2 and the strange liminal space they occupy. I’d love for Cotton to check in on her and for Sidney to be drawn to him, despite wanting to get away from the narrative.
→ They move in together. Maybe it’s a temporary thing, maybe it’s just for a while after all the deaths in Scream 2. Sidney doesn’t need Cotton to keep her safe and she’s closer to Dewey but she likes having him around. Any sort of coming together over trauma really works for me.
→ It has always killed me that Cotton is her secret keeper in Scream 3. Tell me more about that and how that happens.
→ A Scream 3 AU where she’s moved in with him or he’s moved in with her in California. Give me fic where Cotton doesn’t die and she’s his live in girlfriend instead.
→ Lean into the weirdness of fucking the guy your mom had an affair with. Or fucking the daughter of the woman you fucked.
[return to the top]
SUPERNATURAL (TV 2005)
↳ Characters: Alex Jones, Kevin Tran, Madison, Rowena MacLeod
Ships: Alex Jones/Claire Novak, Crowley/Rowena MacLeod, Kevin Tran/Sam Winchester, Rowena MacLeod/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Madison/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
→ Alex backstory! I am very interested in her going from kidnap victim to latching on to her scary vampire kidnappers as her family. In particular, I love the relationship between her and her vampire ‘momma.”
→ Alex reacting to the vampire cure—feverish, sickly, shaking for days, her eyes all bloodshot, and Jody taking care of her.
→ Any moment of providing comfort to one another. Physical injuries that Alex helps Jody stitch up, Alex helping Jody with her broken leg, Alex having a bad day at school because she’s not connecting with other people.
→ Anything exploring the Alex&Jody relationship. I love that they are in some ways, projection 4 projection—Jody needs Alex because she is a mother missing a child, and Alex needs her because she’s a teenager without a mom—but that doesn’t mean their relationship to each other is insincere or they don’t value each other. Them making their own little family together is beautiful to me.
→ I love the episode where Alex is haunted by her vampire past and that vampire comes to attack her and kill her family, and Jody’s reaction. I would love to see more of the fall out of that.
→ I love Claire & Alex and Claire/Alex, so if you want to write something focusing on their relationship, especially when they’re still in the stages of hating each other, that would be great.I especially love Claire hating Alex, and the feeling being mutual but then Claire having big "no one is mean to Alex but me!" energy about her.
→ AU where Alex ends up on the road with Sam & Dean at any point. Maybe right after the episode she was introduced, where she stays with them instead of Jody, maybe later on after she graduates high school. I don't see her trying to become a hunter, or at least, not for the same reasons Claire is, but I can see trying to sort herself out. I would love to see her bond more with each other Winchester. Maybe she can bond with Sam over them running away from bad situations, or bond with Dean over almost becoming vampires.
→ Nurse Alex! It delights me so much to see her live a normal life and do normal things, but still willing to help Jody out because she loves her so much. Alex doing nurse stuff on her day to day basis, and hiding her weirdness and trauma responses from her coworkers.
[return to the top]
→ Kevin was unexpectedly one of my favorite characters of the last few seasons and I think he got a really raw deal. I just want more Kevin. He's off-screen a lot working hard, and I'd love anything that explores his trauma; he's a teenager that ends up doing world saving shit without anything in return. I'd love to see Kevin have a nice day or get to relax for once, or get to escape the supernatural bullshit, but also just a focus on how tired, exhausted and constantly traumatized he is, when all he wanted to do was worry about his AP classes.
→ Any kind of Kevin lives AU. I'd love for him to either just never get attacked by Gadreel, or for him to survive the encounter in some way. I'm a big fan of Kevin being blinded like Pamela was, but still being around to help.
→ Ghost Kevin and Linda is a completely devastating concept to me. I love the thought of Linda just not able to let go of her son so she ends up in this weird domestic copedency with his ghost.
→ Any kind of Kevin trauma and pain is great. I'm kinda fascinated by Kevin becoming this scary ghost in hell, and I'd love to see more of it.
→ S15 Kevin gets saved from hell, in some way. He gets to come back to life like Eileen! Billie brings him back! He hangs around Sam and Dean as a ghost until he can come back! Rowena does a spell! Whatever, just bring him back to life somehow!
→ I loved any time Kevin and Crowley interacted. I would love to see them face off some more. I specifically love Kevin physically helpless against Crowley but using his wits to outsmart him or work him over in some way. I'm very into Kevin/Crowley as well, so I'd love to read creepy stockholm/lima syndrome, or dubcon between them. Crowley becoming fond of Kevin is one of my favorite things.
→ I'm a big fan of many other kevin ships, and I'd be happy to see him in gen interactions with several people. I find Kevin best when he's interacting with weird-ass people like Castiel or Rowena. I'd love to see Kevin meet Donetello somehow.
[return to the top]
→ Madison lives! Madison gets a pack of her own! Madison figures out a way to make being a werewolf work for her! Maybe Sam and Dean leave immediately after she’s “cured” and don’t realize she is not fixed. But she doesn’t want to pull the trigger on herself so she ends up living long enough to manage being a werewolf.
→ I would love to see Madison find born werewolves like Garth did and make a place for herself there. I would love for Madison to occupy a similar place in the narrative as Garth; ending up helping the Winchesters or being a sort of support system.
→ Madison is left alive after Heart and leaves San Francisco. She runs into Lenore, who teaches her how to be a werewolf without killing anyone…maybe after a fight. And maybe there is kissing.
[return to the top]
→ I adore everything about Rowena. She’s exactly the kind of lady I like; amoral, unapologetic and living her best life.
→ I would love a snapshot at Human Rowena. Both the girl she was before she got pregnant with Crowley, or that era when she ran off and was nursed back to health by a farmer.
→ I always loved that Rowena abandoned her son because she valued her own life and her own freedom over him. I’d love to see anything exploring that—her genuine love for Crowley not outweighing her desire for freedom.
→ Please give me anything about her rise to power, accumulating so much until she becomes the powerful centuries old witch in S10 or something about witches she’s clashed with before or coven she’s tried to work with and failed. Some of my favorite parts of the show is Rowena’s past coming back to haunt her, so more of that please.
→ I love Rowena but she has terrible taste in men (Lucifer, Gabriel, that Republican she was dating…), which I find hilarious. I love her girlboss but loser energy, and I’d love to see a ficlet focused on her terrible dating life.
→ Queen of Hell Rowena. I want to see her ruling hell or taking over the throne.
[return to the top]
→ I love their clash of personalities and how they supposedly hate each other but still go to defend each other. I’d love reluctant hurt/comfort or patching up wounds or Claire beating people up for being mean to Alex while acting like she hates her.
→ I love forced cohabitation. Them living together, having dinners together, becoming intimately familiar with each other while holding the other in contempt. If there’s sneaking into each other’s rooms, I’d love that. Or forced bed sharing. I love now sibling coded they are so feel free to lean into that.
→ Anything exploring their own monster related trauma. Werewolf Claire would be great, especially with Alex’s vampire related trauma. Or Vampire Alex/Werewolf Claire. Could be a full AU where they meet as monsters (maybe Alex never changed back to human, and Claire stayed a werewolf), or maybe they become monsters under different circumstances. Go for it.
→ I’d love for them to go hunting together on the road even if it’s only temporary. Bonding on the road together or forced to save each other’s life.
[return to the top]
→ Incest doesn’t even seem like a big deal when you’re an immortal demon and an immortal witch. It doesn’t seem like the sort of thing that would bother either of them. But I’d still like an exploration of their relationship from this angle and how they feel about it, about the evolution of them from a mother who abandoned her son, to long-lived king of hell and the queen mother. I love Crowley’s resentment of her and Rowena’s combination of genuinely loving him but also hating him for a long time, her own resentment of his existance. I love Crowley's deep-seated need to be loved but he's been a demon for so long, he's not going to ever actually ask for it, but he clearly wishes his mother loved him the way a mother should. I would love to see them boil over into actual sex at some point.
→ I really love them being mistaken for Exes by others who don't know them. I love people wondering about their relationship. I love the entire Lady Macbeth/King Macbeth vibe they had, and I would love them to do weird husband/wife roleplay with an edge.
→ I love that entire period in s10 where Rowena is just hanging around Crowley's kingdom and people are wondering why he's listening to her. I love the rest of Crowley's court sort of being a captive audience, held hostage by Rowena's whims, and Crowley just letting her do what she wants.
→ Queen Rowena of hell and Crowley as her right hand. Or King Crowley of Hell and Rowena as his consort, with all that entails.
→ That scene where he murders someone for her and she says that’s the nicest thing anyone has ever done. I loved it! More Crowley murdering people for her and Rowena being charmed by it.
→ AU where she gets to bring him back to life.
[return to the top]
→ I always wanted the AU where Sam after s7, rescues Kevin, and then the two of them become this codependent little unit as they work together to try to rescue Dean but also. Kevin becoming very clingy to Sam after Sam rescues him from Crowley too would be amazing. I love that Kevin is a little spit-fire and I love how he rightfully blames Sam and Dean for his death later on, but I would love to see a Kevin that Sam doesn't fail in s8, and how much their relationship would change or grow in different directions if all they had was each other for a year.
→ Consequently, I would adore anything leaning into the age gap and inappropriateness of Sam/Kevin as well. Kevin is barely out of high school and Sam calls him a kid and Sam would never hit that, because Kevin is too young for him...but if they end up working closely together for so long, maybe those self imposed rules just begin to fall away, all those boundary lines blurring. Sam feeling guilty for having feelings for Kevin or being attracted to him would be great. Feel free to lean into the height and size difference as well too. I don't see Kevin as a child because he's so traumatized later on, so I don't see this ship as underage, but there's a whole gulf of life experience between them and I would love something that focused or explored how Kevin is just too young for this shit.
→ Anything exploring Kevin lives AUs. Gadreel doesn't kill him, or brings him back. Kevin ends up blind, and Sam feels so guilty because it was his hands that did it. Kevin and Sam hooking up in this au.
→ Post Canon, Kevin haunts Sam after Dean's death. Sam doesn't mind because it makes him a little less lonely.
[return to the top]
→ I loved the end of Funeralia, where Rowena just tried to kill Sam but there are no hard feelings, and they're all sharing a drink together. They have a very warm, lived-in, comfortable vibe together by then, and I love how Sam and Dean seem to have accepted that Rowena is just their amoral friend at this point. That's sort of the vibe I want for this threesome; I would love an actual threesome set in this episode, but in general, I would love for them to just be hanging out, drinking casually and comfortably together and then just decide to have sex; it's been a long time coming.
→ Sex pollen, or magic made them do it situations! I prefer to lean into more fun types of dubcon here rather than anything genuinely traumatic, but I love for some magic spell to go wrong and backfire, and now the three of them have to have sex. Maybe they can negotiate how, or maybe only one of them is affected and the other two decide to help. I would love for Rowena to be pleasantly surprised how much of a team Sam and Dean are even in bed.
→ Dark magic rituals of some kind require a sex component.
→ Rowena just kind of casually and slowly but surely becoming their third in a relationship. Maybe they don't even talk about it out loud or discuss relationship parameters, but they grow to have an understanding that she's sort of their mutual girlfriend, and they're a dock for her to dock her boat at, even on a temporary basis. I genuinely would love something very affectionate here.
→ Dean watching Sam/Rowena fuck. He did call it live skinemax. Or Sam watching them fuck. Or Rowena watching the two of them fuck.
→ In general, I would love her finding out about incest, and being very fascinated by their whole entire relationship. I'm sure it's not the first incest Rowena has encountered, but she didn't expect it find it between the two good guys, so to speak.
→ Anything set after Rowena being queen of hell. I would love it if they get special hell privileges and everyone in hell is now super nice to Sam/Dean because they're her favorites. I would kinda love some AU where Dean dies in Carry On and goes to hell and Rowena just kicks him back up topside to be nice. Or AUs where they both live on past Carry On together but keep visiting Rowena in hell, or inviting her over.
→ In general, I love the concept of Boy King Sam/Knight of Hell Dean/Queen of Hell Rowena all being some infernal OT3. Or it could be Consort Dean as well, I'm not very picky.
→ I feel like Rowena has submissive fantasies and ravishment fantasies and I would looove for Sam/Dean to give that to her. I don't really want formal BDSM, but I can just see her as the world's biggest pillow princess and would love to be manhandled and double penetrated by Sam/Dean.
→ Wildcard prompt - Sam/Dean/Crowley/Rowena. Make it work!
[return to the top]
This is probably one of my most formative ships, a ship that informed a lot of my other ships. It’s what got me into fandom when I was younger. I’ve been back to my old feelings again and have been thinking about Sam and Dean a lot in the past month or so, and I like this second look, with fresh eyes and a more mature perspective. I’m really happy with anything for Sam/Dean, from weecest to older domesticity, to angst, and to dark fic.
→ Let’s start from the beginning: first times! Mainly pre-series, but anything with Sam’s growing crush on Dean as a teenager, and Dean’s guilty, ashamed reciprocation. Dean teaching Sam how to jerk off. Sam and Dean bedsharing and there are accidental erections. Dean being overly invested in Sam’s sex life. Sam being overly invested in Dean’s sex life (and very jealous). I just love the age where Sam hits puberty and becomes an angry, very rebellious teenager. I love the contention of Sam angry at John, but soft on Dean, and starts making a move on his brother.
→ I am also fascinated by the thought of John catching them together. I love both the quiet drama way, where John overhears them or sees something he shouldn’t, and it just sits with him eating away at him, or John assuming Dean is possessed or something and needing to be talked down from hurting him. I love John blaming himself.
→ Dean goes with Sam to Stanford AU! I want them to run off together and Sam to take his brother to Stanford, or managing to convince him to come with him and choose him over John. Maybe with Dean there, they still hunt a little on the down low.
→ I’d love to read anything set during any of the seasons—either a first time, or a rekindling of their relationship; with these two, I am okay with them being very on and off again. So maybe a first time in S1 or in S3, or even in the messiness of S4. I am fond of later seasons get together fic, like something post-Red Meat? But I’d also love to see them finally deciding to make a commitment and sticking it out with each other, what that looks like.
→ I’d love them figuring out different kinks together, or asking for things that surprises the other. I like to imagine that Dean tends to be softer, but Sam keeps asking for more extreme things like knifeplay or gunplay, or for Dean to choke him and how they work out these differences and come to some common ground. I’d love anything where they mess around with D/s or bondage, in an informal, messy way.
→ I love the thought of Sam asking for something extreme in bed—a violent kink like choking, knifeplay, being fucked with a gun, or maybe asking for rape fantasy to be acted out—and Dean doing it but getting triggered or flashbacks to his time as a torturer in hell. Both of them needing some kind of aftercare in the aftermath.
→ Either one in lingerie, but especially Dean loving fancy, pretty, soft panties! Dean canonically likes wearing women’s underwear, and I always wish more fic explored this in a Sam/Dean context. I’d also love anything that explored Dean’s complicated relationship with gender and gender expression.
→ Speaking of crossdressing: either of them cross dressing, in any era. I’ll repeat that I love that Dean has a canon lingerie kink, so I’d love to read anything with that explored and Winchesters fooling around with it, but in a more intense way, like either of them getting fully decked out and pretending to be a girl. Maybe for a mission or as a honeypot thing, and Sam gets turned on. Or Sam wears a skirt and Dean gets really into it. I’d love anything with them messing around with gender and gender presentation.
→ ANYTHING set during the time they were occupying the bunker and becoming more and more domestic, but especially I’d love anything set between 15x19 and 15x20—Jared has said that five years past between the episodes, and I would love to see Sam and Dean settling into their life once they were free to do whatever they wanted, living together with Miracle.
→ Or a Winchesters retire fic! I love AUs where they retire for other reasons, and end up filling a Bobby role to other hunters, or Dean opens up a Harvelle-esque bar for other hunters. Sam and Dean getting out of the life, but still together and still helping out in their own way makes me happy. Or maybe they go into hiding, for reasons and find themselves a home in some out of the way small town. I especially like this concept paired with a career-ending injury type of situation where one of them just physically can’t hunt anymore and how they adjust to a new disability and forced retirement.
→ Anything at all that deals with the implications in canon that Sam and Dean are soulmates—whether it’s a soul mark AU, or something more subtle, I’d love anything that explores it. Maybe they get soul bonded because of a ritual and now can feel each other’s emotions or hear each other’s thoughts or feel each other’s pain.
→ Post-Series Finale Sam and Dean being domestic and happy in heaven. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Bonus points for them visiting John and Mary and just… not hiding what they are to each other and everyone having to deal.
→ Accidental baby acquisition! I am okay with mpreg for these two (and seriously encourage it,I love it when they have a baby they made together), but I am really fond of them ending up adopting a kid that was orphaned by a hunt, or a kid like Jack that not just anyone can care for. I love the idea of them raising a kid with all their baggage when it comes to John.
→ I love casefic and watching them hunt monsters together, so feel free to lean into that and write any sort of MOTW-tinged plot.
→ For these two, Hurt/Comfort is my bulletproof kink, so I’d love anything where they have to patch each other up and put each other back together again, either physically or emotionally. It can be after a hunt gone wrong, or post-either one of their Hell experiences, I just love it when they lean on each other and hurt!Winchesters is an A+ trope.
→ Any and all season 7 fics and AUs where Sam copes with losing his wall and hallucinates Lucifer, and Dean tries his hardest to help. Dean using sex to distract Sam from Lucifer and hallucinations. Sam asking for pain-kink things because pain helps him ground himself. Sam’s mental state never being fixed by Castiel taking on his Hell trauma and then just having to live with it and learn to adapt. Furthermore, I just really want Sam and Dean helping each other cope with their hell trauma. They probably don’t talk about it in actual words, but they make it clear to each other that they understand, and may be the only ones who can understand some semblance of what they went through.
→ More specifically, a focus on rape aftermath/recovery. Either Sam or Dean, or both recovering from rape/sexual abuse/assault. It’s up to you how you want to handle the rape— iit could be a fuck or die situation, and both of them traumatized after, a demon raping Dean (such as the YED or Alistair) and making Sam watch. It could be Dean finding out about Lucifer raping Sam or Dean being raped by a hook up (or a john in sex worker AUs). I am okay with everything not being fixed, I just love the focus on comfort and recovery of that trauma.
→ Remember that part in Free to Be You and Me when a bunch of hunters try to force feed Sam demon blood? I’d love for that to escalate, maybe they hold Sam down and use the demon blood to make him eager for more and trade it for sex. Maybe they take Sam with them and keep him on a leash for them, or maybe they just get carried away in their attack on Sam at the bar and end up taking turns with him. They could film it or charge people to watch them violate Sam. In general, hunters targeting Sam throughout the series because he started the apocalypse/think he’s evil/gone dark/stuff he did while soulless. They capture him or find him and decide to have some fun with him before killing him, or just dehumanize him and act like he deserves this because of what he’s done, or because his demon blood makes him less than human. Dean can swoop in to save Sam, or Sam can rescue himself, but I'd love for Dean to pick up the pieces afterwards (and then eventually getting violent revenge on those that hurt his brother).
→ I’m a cliche and I love the thought of either Sam or Dean doing sex work. Give me fic about Sam doing sex work at college to make ends meet (and Dean running into him or discovering it), or Dean doing survival sex work to support them, either as teens, or during the early seasons timeline. Maybe they decide to do porn together, or do other form of sex work together. I am down for anything.
→ Or anything from the perspective of law enforcement. I’d love to know what’s in their files, and what’s on the record, if anyone did a criminal profile on them. I love the idea that them being possibly incestuous is indicated, and I’d like to see that explored. This can also be when they’re kids and having to evade CPS, or juvie. I’d just love anything from that lens.
→ Speaking of law enforcement, I’d love any and all criminal or serial killer AU! Make them actually Bonnie & Clyde or Leopold & Loeb. Any AUs where the FBI is right about them and they are a cult-esque duo of serial killers, raised by their paramilitary father to kill people. AUs where Sam and Dean kill people together. Or just them gradually becoming monsters together would be fantastic—maybe hunting has given them a taste for killing.
Dark Winchesters in general is my kink, so if you want to make them the bad guys, I am very down with it. Some personal favorites are:
→ Boy King Sam! I love the thought of Sam going full evil and rescuing Dean from hell with all his power, ending up the new king of Hell. I never get tired of this trope. Sam keeping Dean as a pet or consort as he rules hell is also A+ amazing.
FURTHER SUGGESTIONS:
- I’d love this with Dean eventually becoming Sam’s right hand, and/or Dean completes his transformation into a demon under Sam, and torturing people for him.
- Sam fucking Dean in front of everyone (demons? Monsters?) to prove a point about how Dean belongs to him and no one else.
- Sam decides he needs to produce an heir, either he or Dean can get pregnant via magic now.
→ Or anything with Demon Dean! Dean stalking and haunting Sam, Dean killing people who get too close to Sam, Sam feeding Dean his blood or Dean trying to feed Sam his blood, make him fall off the wagon. Sam and Dean trying to make a partnership work while Dean is a demon, but Dean keeps being scary and amoral.
FURTHER SUGGESTIONS:
- Sam agrees to let Dean use his body to try to break through to him or as a way to sneakily gain the upper hand by letting Dean think he’s fragile. It’s up to you if it works.
- Dean forcing Sam to drink his demon blood. Dean getting Sam addicted to his blood, getting off to how much Sam begins to crave it, making him beg for it. Sam turning the tables on Dean because Dean made Sam more powerful with his blood. Or Demon Dean trying to make Sam into Boy King Sam.
- Dean doesn’t abandon Sam after he becomes a demon. He stays around, pretending to not be a demon all while trying to corrupt Sam instead.
→ To a lesser extent, I really love the period where Sam was without a soul and I would love any kind of dirtybadwrong, amoral actions from Soulless Sam towards Dean and Dean giving himself over to it because he misses Sam so much, he’ll even take this version.
FURTHER SUGGESTIONS:
- Sam trying to keep Dean from suspecting he’s soulless and uses sex against him. It just feels extra uncomfortable for Dean, but he can’t put his finger on what’s wrong. Dean figures it out and feels disgusted with fucking this lacking version of Sam, or tries to withdraw consent, but Soulless Sam won’t let him.
- Dean offering himself up to Soulless Sam as an exchange: Soulless Sam can have his way with him whenever he wants, and in exchange Soulless Sam will behave. I love trading bodily autonomy in exchange for safety and I love the thought of Dean especially being worn down by this because it hurts to be touched by Sam without any warmth. I’d also love it Dean traded this just so Sam stops fucking other people. “Stop fucking strange women, fuck me instead,” and he gets more than he bargained for.
- Soulless Sam knocking Dean up! As an experiment, perhaps, or maybe he feels this urge to breed Dean without understanding why, but he just goes with it. I’d love an A/B/O AU or some kind of AU where Dean can naturally get knocked up (maybe he is on birth control or heat suppressants, and Soulless Sam tampers with them), or Soulless Sam uses magic to put a womb inside him, then pretends he doesn’t know what’s happening to Dean.
→ Mark of Cain! Dean! I love this era for them and I love the role reversal of Sam having to be his brother’s keeper. Remember that scene where after Dean kills Magnus, he looks like he’s about to attack Sam, and Sam convinces him to drop his knife? I want Sam to not be able to convince Dean to drop his knife and instead he makes Dean fuck him roughly to distract him from his murderous urges. Sam further using sex to discourage Dean from his violent impulses and getting off on knowing Dean wants to kill him, but is resisting because he loves him.
→ I also really love the episodes Skin and Asylum, and the leviathans that pretended to be Sam and Dean, so I’d really love anything that involved shapeshifter Dean menacing Sam or Dean, or both, or perhaps when Sam’s head is messed with by Dr. Ellicott, he tries to force himself on Dean rather than kill him, or the leviathans wanted to have more fun playing with Sam and Dean while wearing their faces.
→ I want more Sam being a witch! I love Rowena teaching Sam her skill set, then leaving him all her spell books and resources. I’d love to see more Sam/Dean with Sam being a witch, doing spells, maybe casting spells on Dean to experiment and Dean being into how confident and self-possessed Sam becomes with magic, how hot he finds it. Or an AU where Sam’s always been a witch.
→ On that note, I really wish the show did more with Sam’s psychic powers and would love anything that dives into that era, either with Dean helping with his visions and providing comfort, or Sam using telekinesis in a sexy way against Dean. Or maybe Sam never lost his powers and they were never demon blood fuelled, but something innate and later on in their lives they come back and Sam has to learn how to control them.
→ Please get weird with the worldbuilding! I love anything tropey: fuck or die, sex pollen, any kind of magical misadventures that results in weird sex. I love reading stuff where a witch or a monster curses them and only sex with your brother can lift the curse. Or one of them touches something they shouldn’t have and the only way to save them is to have sex. Please feel free to get whacky with the magical stuff. Other things I’d love: maybe one of them gets hit with a truth spell, or Dean gets his dick turned into a vagina, or full magical temporary rule 63, where one of them gets turned into a cis girl and has to deal, or they’re cursed to say whatever they’re thinking about.
→ Time travel fic! Teenage Sam/Dean end up in the future and meet their older selves. Maybe the older versions of them decide to matchmake (yes, I am suggesting foursomes). Or even alternate world travel. I really adored the Hunter Corp AU Winchesters and would love to see more of them.
→ Catboy Sam. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Let him be a cute catboy. I’m down with heat tropes and the like with catboys if you wanna go there but I just really like the aesthetics of Sam, a giant, with cute cat ears. Or catboy Dean! Maybe they’re both catboys.
→ All the werewolf AUs! I love the thought of Sam or Dean being bitten and turned into a werewolf, and them taking care of each other through that. Maybe they were turned on a hunt and now have to cope with it. Sam and Dean tying each other up or chaining each other up for full moons. Dean refusing to hurt his brother, or terrified of hurting his brother as a werewolf.
→ I would also be interested in an AU where the Winchesters are werewolves who turn into actual wolves, instead of what SPN does. An AU where John is a werewolf and it’s passed along the family line. There’s something very wild and feral about Sam and Dean living off the edge of society that screams werewolf to me.
→ Vampire AU! I’m just a sucker for vampire AUs. I’d like to see either one of them turned into a vampire and just having to cope with that, struggling to hold on to their humanity. Vampire Dean or Vampire Sam, or both is good! I especially love the thought of one brother feeding the other brother their blood, especially if they refuse to feed. Or if things have gone bad, one brother forcing the other to turn.
→ Or maybe Dean stays a vampire in the S6 instead. How does that work with soulless Sam? What happens when Sam gets his soul back? Or if he does?
→ I love the thought of teen Sam being turned into a vampire on a hunt gone wrong, and Dean takes him and runs away because he’s scared John will kill him. Then eventually becomes a vampire because he cannot bear the thought of Sam living past him. Or Dean gets bitten and Sam follows him as he runs away, and forces Dean to turn him.
→ Omegaverse wildcard prompt: I’d love a fic where Sam presents as an omega, and John’s solution is to shove Sam and Dean (who is an alpha) in a locked room when his heat hits, so Dean will mate with Sam and they’ll be pair-bonded. John thinks it’ll make Dean even more protective of Sam, which is true, but it backfires and Dean becomes protective of Sam in spite of John wanting him to go to school and not wanting him to hunt. Or Dean is an omega and has been spotty using his suppressants, so now he’s in heat and trying to avoid Sam but all Sam wants to do is help. I love accidental or forced bonding for these two!
→ AU where Mary lives, but Sam and Dean still end up together (because of the fuckery of them being soulmates), and how she deals with that when she figures it out. Or maybe give me a soulmate mark AU where Sam and Dean are marked as each other’s and Mary doesn’t know what to do with that information, or how she is supposed to raise them.
→ I love, love outsider POV in general, but especially for Sam and Dean, I love reading people’s reactions and perceptions of them. Be it random strangers, people from Lebanon, Bobby, the Harvelles, any of the people they save, angels or demons—I love it, especially when the incest angle is thrown in.
→ Mary OPOV: Honestly, anything with Mary coming back from the dead in the later seasons and her gradually realizing that her sons are incestous with each other. I’d love for it to slowly dawn on her, notice how overly close they are or see them sharing a bed, and try to pretend it’s not happening. I’d really love to see her grapple with that and struggle with being close to them because of that.
→ Mary’s perspective after she finds out and her observations on their relationship, and how they function around each other. Maybe she starts to pry or ask little questions here and there, maybe she slowly comes to understand, even if she’s not sure she can approve.
→ Dean Jr. OPOV: My fix-it fic idea for the end of the series is that Dean lives and Sam and Dean raise Dean Jr. together! Dean Jr. can be anything from an orphan kid they saved on a hunt, a kid they adopted, or Sam or Dean’s mpreg baby they acquired by magic. Honestly, feel free to switch Dean Jr.’s gender up if Dean lives and his name, if only because I have a soft spot for the boys raising little girls and I don’t think Sam would name his kid Dean if Dean was alive.
→ Dean Jr. POV when he’s older in said AU, gradually realizing his parents are brothers (or the brothers that raised him are also together). I would love to see how Sam and Dean navigate wanting to not hide they’re brothers, but also not hide that they’re more than brothers, and how that comes to affect Dean Jr.
→ If Dean Jr. is a magical mpreg baby, I’d love for him to realize that the reason his dad doesn’t talk about his mom is because he was fathered by Dean.
→ For something more canon compliant, I’d love to see Dean Jr. gradually uncover Sam and Dean’s romantic history. Maybe Sam doesn’t talk about it much because it’s too painful, so he tries to find information other ways. Or Sam talks too much about Dean to the point Dean Jr. isn’t sure he can ever live up to his name. I’d love for him to find journals or letters, some kind of documentation that Sam kept to remember Dean by, or even to find the initials Sam and Dean carved on the Impala.
→ Dean Jr. makes it to heaven after living a full life, and ends up finding his dad living with his Uncle Dean like a married couple, maybe Sam did get married and Dean Jr. expected Sam to be with his mother, but he’s not.
→ Season 15 AU: instead of Jack becoming God, Sam and Dean become the new God & Darkness! Or any kind of AU where Sam and Dean ascend to godhood and reach apotheosis, maybe in an American Gods sense where they become gods of the hunt. Any sort of mythologizing them.
[return to the top]
Probably one of my favorite one-shot characters was Madison and I really love the episode Heart, even if I’d hoped for another outcome and a better ending. There’s not much to go on, but I have a few smattering of ideas:
Obviously, an AU where Madison doesn’t die! I’d love for her to be taken along with them on the road—maybe they talk her out of dying and she agrees to go with them to find a cure for her condition. I would prefer Madison not be cured, just for that to be used as a dangling carrot of hope for her to keep going. Or maybe they promise to help her manage her condition and help her keep from hurting anyone.
I’d love anything where the Winchesters find creative and different ways to keep Madison at bay or tied up during full moons. I’d love to lean into the creepy intimacy of say, having to tie up your girlfriend to keep her from hurting anyone. Or maybe they realize sex helps with the bloodlust a little.
Madison’s POV on Sam and Dean as she learns more and more about them. Sam and Dean learning about her, the three of them trying to make this work.
What if she turns one of them into a werewolf as well? Either Sam (maybe during sex) or Dean. I love the thought of Winchester brothers having to cope with those changes, maybe making sure they don’t hurt anyone else either, and how that’ll change the relationship between all three of them.
Werewolf sex! Maybe bondage porn where they have to keep Madison tied up, chained up, in Bobby’s panic room on full moons and it ends up turning into a messy kink thing.
Honestly, just give me all three of them as a werewolf pack.
[return to the top]
